Skip to main content

Full text of "Contemporary evolution"

See other formats


«rtwr 


H  '         \ 


•• 


^€£51 .. 
Contemporary  Evolution. 


AN  ESSAY 


RECENT  SOCIAL  C 


BY 


GEORGE    MIV 


NEW  YORK: 
D.    APPLETON    AND    COMPANY, 

549  AND  551  BROADWAY. 
1876. 


*f9  91j 


P7 


TO    THE    MOST    HONOURABLE 


THE     MARQUIS     OF    RIPON,    K.G. 


My  dear  Lord  Ripon, 

I  am  very  sensible  of  the  kindness  which  has  so 
readily  accorded  me  permission  to  dedicate  to  your  Lordship 
this   Essay  on  Contemporary  Evolution. 

I  might  indeed  feel  diffidence  in  thus  attempting  to  point 
out  some  unlooked-for  results  of  those  post-mediaeval  social 
changes,  in  effecting  which  the  English-speaking  races  have 
borne  so  prominent  a  part,  but  -for*  "this  encouraging  per- 
mission from  one  whose  enlarged  and  candid  mind  renders 
him  a  most  competent  however  indulgent  a  judge  of  my 
endeavour. 

With  much  respect, 

I  am, 
My  dear  Lord  Ripon, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

St.  GEORGE  MIVART. 

March  25th,  1876. 

WlLMSHURST,    UCKFIF.LD. 


xu 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
INTRODUCTORY     . i 

CHAPTER  II. 
POLITICAL  EVOLUTION 45 

CHAPTER  III. 
THREE  IDEALS 79 

CHAPTER  IV. 
SCIENTIFIC  EVOLUTION 131 

CHAPTER  V. 
PHILOSOPHIC  EVOLUTION       .        .        .        .  .164 

CHAPTER  VI. 
AESTHETIC  EVOLUTION .218 


Contemporary  Evolution. 


CHAPTER  I. 
INTRODUCTORY. 


/"T^HE  inexperienced  traveller  who,  having  been  wearied 
by  the  repeated  slow  ascents  and  drag-wheeled 
descents  of  a  tedious  coach  road,  afterwards  surveys  from 
a  neighbouring  mountain  the  route  he  has  pursued,  may 
not  improbably  feel  surprise  at  the  inconspicuousness  of 
undulations  which,  while  being  traversed,  seemed  so  con- 
siderable. 

The  survey  of  the  path  of  human  social  evolution  from 
a  stand-point  as  yet  inaccessible  to  us,  would  no  doubt 
in  most  cases  similarly  affect  that  estimate  of  the  im- 
portance of  his  own  epoch  which  each  observer,  reflecting 
on  contemporary  social  phenomena,  is  apt  to  form. 

Nevertheless,  as  in  spite  of  the  relative  evenness  of 
the  world's  surface  as  a  whole,  there  are  here  and  there 
exceptional  conditions  —  sheer  precipices  of  both  ascent 
and  descent ;  so  history  exhibits  parallel  phenomena  which 
exceptionally  demarcate  comparatively  uneventful  areas. 

Amidst  the  grassy  plains  of    North-western  America, 


Contemporary  Evolution. 


one  region  has  obtained  the  title  of  " Mauvaise  Terre" 
from  the  numerous  furrows  and  depressions  by  which 
progression  is  again  and  again  arrested.  Farther  south, 
the  great  Rio  Colorado  has  by  the  secular  attrition  of  its 
stream  worn  for  itself  a  course  here  and  there  bounded 
by  parallel  precipices  descending  vertically  some  five  hun- 
dred feet  or  more  from  the  level  plain  above,  and  forming 
the  celebrated  canons  of  California. 

The  slow,  secular  action  of  social  change  has  resulted 
here  and  there,  under  special  conditions,  in  the  production 
of  more  or  less  sudden  and  abrupt  manifestations,  serving 
for  all  future  time  as  sociological  landmarks,  canons  on 
the  plain  of  history. 

If  a  Greek  who  had  watched  the  solemn  procession  of 
the  crocus-coloured  Peplos  to  the  Parthenon  on  the  great 
Panathenaic  festival,  or  had  laughed  with  Aristophanes 
at  the  tiresome  old  sophist  whose  moral  obstetrics  wearied 
his  ears  as  his  ugliness  offended  his  Attic  taste  for 
beauty ;  or  if  one  of  the  succeeding  generation  who, 
having  listened  in  the  Pnyx  to  a  philippic  from  the 
greatest  orator  who  ever  filled  the  bemay  consoled  himself 
for  existing  political  troubles  with  Herodotus  or  with 
Homer, — if  either  of  these  Greeks,  reflecting  on  his  sur- 
roundings, deemed  himself  a  witness  of  a  social  culmina- 
tion in  art,  the  drama,  oratory,  history,  and  poetry, 
constituting  his  fellow-citizens  the  models  and  the  teachers 
of  mankind  for  thousands    of    years  to  come,  he  would 


Introdttctory. 


not  have  been  in  error,  would  not  have  over-estimated  the 
significance  of  his  epoch. 

A  Roman  who  had  just  witnessed  the  decapitation  of 
a  criminal  for  violating  the  laws  and  defying  the  majesty 
of  the  state  by  refusing  to  burn  incense  to  the  gods  and 
to  invoke  the  genius  of  the  emperor,  might  have  reflected 
that  the  criminal  was  one  of  a  class  possessed  by  an 
"  exitiabilis  super stitio  "  and  a  certain  "  odium  humani 
generis"  who  met  together  at  night  amidst  the  dead  to 
sing  "charms"  and  adore  with  magic  rites  a  crucified 
malefactor  represented  with  an  ass's  head,  and  who  were 
so  rapidly  and  mysteriously  increasing  that  no  citizen 
could  feel  quite  sure  he  might  not  even  himself  be 
seized  unwittingly  by  this  degrading  and  insane  super- 
stition, —  had  such  a  Roman,  so  reflecting,  considered 
his  era  to  be  one  critical  for  the  empire,  and  himself  a 
witness  of  the  commencement  of  a  social  cataclysm,  he 
would  not  have  exaggerated  the  importance  of  the  phe- 
nomena surrounding  him. 

A  refined  Florentine,  revelling  in  the  brilliancy  of  a 
reviving  Platonism  (which  was  beginning  to  replace  what 
he  deemed  "narrow  scholasticism/'  as  the  noble  classical 
architecture  was  banishing  the  endlessly  repeated  details 
of  the  latest  Gothic),  and  hospitably  entertaining  a 
Spanish  Jew  whom  mendacious  conformity  had  failed 
to  screen  from  the  jealous  scrutiny  of  the  Inquisition  of 
1495,    and    who    in    turn    regaled  his  host   with    strange 


4  Contemporary  Evolution. 

details  of  the  plants,  animals,  and  men  brought  from 
the  lately  discovered  western  lands  to  Castile, — such  a 
Florentine,  if  he  (considering  the  coincidence  of' the  dis- 
interment of  an  old  world  with  the  discovery  of  a  new) 
consoled  his  Israelitish  guest  with  the  assurance  that  they 
were  the  beholders  of  events  destined  to  result  in  the 
overthrow  of  the  existing  theocratic  forms,  would  in  no 
way  have  overstated  the  consequence  and  meaning  of  the 
period  in  which  he  lived. 

That  spectator  who -in  1789 — when  witnessing  the  long 
train  of  black-coated  members  of  the  "tiers  e'tat"  pre- 
ceding the  plumed  nobles  and  brilliant  court  on  their 
way  to  the  solemn  mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost  before  the 
opening  of  the  States-General — exclaimed,  "  There  goes 
the  funeral  procession  of  the  French  monarchy,"  showed 
a  remarkably  correct  appreciation  of  the  fatal  significance 
of  the  passing  pageant  Not,  of  course,  but  that  the  con- 
ditions for  the  coming  explosion  had  been  slowly,  almost 
imperceptibly,  accumulating  for  centuries  before ;  yet  the 
fact  of  such  accumulation  in  no  way  detracts  from  the 
truth  that  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  in  France 
will  be  for  ever  memorable  as  the  .  epoch  of  the  actual 
occurrence  of  those  changes  which  had  taken  so  long  in 
becoming  proximately  potential. 

We  in  England  (and,  indeed,  in  Europe  generally)  may 
not  improbably  be  traversing  an  epoch  destined  to  be 
memorable   for   a   long    time    to    come,    and    one    which 


Introductory. 


many  deem  to  be  as  critical  as,  even  if  not  more  so  than, 
either  of  the  two  periods  last  referred  to ;  and  this  for  two 
reasons. 

First,  because  it  may  prove  to  be  the  occasion  for  the 
open  and  complete  manifestation  of  latent  tendencies 
which  those  two  periods  but  imperfectly  revealed. 

Secondly,  because  present  changes  are  distinguished 
from  all  that  have  gone  before  by  their  intense  self-con- 
sciousness. As  was  well  remarked  by  Mr.  Tylor  in  the 
Contemporary  Review*:  "Our  social  science  has  a  new 
character  and  power,  inasmuch  as  we  live  near  a  turning- 
point  in  the  history  of  mankind.  The  unconscious  evolution 
of  society  is  giving  place  to  its  conscious  development.'' 

To  perceive  that  we  are  living  in  a  critical  epoch  is 
one  thing,  to  appraise  that  epoch  and  estimate  its  ten- 
dencies correctly  is  another  and  a  much  more  difficult  one. 
No  one  of  course  can  withdraw  himself  completely  from 
the  special  influence  of  his  age  and  country,  however 
vigorous  may  be  his  will  or  extensive  his  culture ;  yet  to 
estimate  such  phenomena  correctly,  and  with  as  little  bias 
as  possible,  is  about  the  most  important  task  to  which  a 
thinker  can  in  these  days  apply  his  intellect. 

It  is  so  supremely  important,  because  we  are  all  called 
upon  to  contribute  to  social  evolution,  and  more  or  less 
distinctly  to  take   sides,  and   of   course   only  by  rare  ac- 


#  For  June,  1873,  P-  72- 


Contemporary  Evolution, 


cident  can  beneficial  action  directly  result  from  erroneous 
judgments. 

How  easily  erroneous  sociological  judgments  may  be 
formed  by  the  most  able  and  generally  best  informed  men 
recent  events  make  singularly  plain  to  us. 

Those  who  are  old  enough  to  recollect  the  passing  of 
the  first  Reform  Bill,  and  have  sympathetically  followed 
the  train  of  political  ideas  thenceforward  popular,  can 
hardly  fail  to  view  with  amazement  the  more  recent 
acts  or  manifestoes  of  advocates  of  Liberalism.  Our 
comic  journals  were  never  tired  of  ridiculing  everything 
military ;  free-trade  and  toleration  were  ideals,  and  in 
185 1  idyllic  rhapsodies  celebrated  the  speedy  end  of  wars 
and  the  apotheoses  of  Watt  and  Arkwright. 

As  to  religious  liberty,  except  that  feeble  persecution 
might  linger  in  the  benighted  peninsulas  of  South-western 
Europe,  it  was  treason  to  doubt  its  maintenance  and 
triumphant  propagation.  Lord  Brougham — the  eloquent 
representative  of  the  whole  school — spoke  of  the  "evil 
spirits  of  tyranny  and  persecution  which  haunted  the  long 
night  now  gone  down  the  sky,"  while  there  were  few  of 
his  sympathisers  but  would  have  scouted  the  idea  that 
theological  conceptions  could  again  have  force  to  involve 
Europe  in  bloody  struggles,  or  that  the  advocates  of  any 
form  of  Christianity  would  be  almost  tempted  to  de- 
fend themselves  sword  in  hand  against  the  oppression  of 
their  persecutors. 


Introductory. 


This  falsification  of  such  benevolent  hopes,  as  also  of 
the  pontifical  vaticinations  of  Auguste  Comte,  is  a  de- 
monstration that  the  current  Liberal  conception  of  social 
philosophy  as  applied  to  recent  and  contemporaneous 
phenomena  was  inadequate,  just  as  the  philosophy 
accepted  at  the  period  of  the  great  French  Revolution 
was  proved  by  the  event  to  have  been  superficial  and 
delusory,  and  as  the  ideas  which  found  expression  in 
that  most  fascinating  period  the  early  Renaissance, 
gave  no  warning  of  dire  events  to  come  like  the  Thirty 
Years'  War  and  the  bloody  and  prolonged  struggle  of 
the  League. 

Social  and  political  events  being  as  they  are  the 
ultimate  outcome  of  the  involved  interaction  of  most 
numerous,  complex,  and  remote  causes,  it  is  evident  that 
such  causes  must  be  sought  in  conditions  antedating  by 
many  centuries  the  events  we  would  seek  to  explain. 
This  truth  has  been  perceived  and  acted  on  by  all  who 
of  late  have  occupied  themselves  with  the  Philosophy  of 
History,  and  have,  like  De  Tocqueville,  sought  to  trace 
out  such  hidden  connections.  No  writer  would  any  longer 
venture  to  explain  the  crisis  of  1789  exclusively  by  the 
reigns  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  Louis,  or  that  of 
1688  only  by  the  corruption  and  errors  of  the  Restor- 
ation. 

The  great  prominence  which  religious  questions  have 
of  late  assumed  is,  as  has  just  been  remarked,  strangely 


8  Contemporary  Evolution. 

in  contrast  with  the  expectations  generally  prevalent 
before  the  outbreak  of  1848.  Now  our  daily  press  seeks 
again  and  again  to  impress  on  its  readers  that  the  funda- 
mental questions  and  divisions  amongst  men  are  religious 
ones,  while  every  sort  of  journal  remarks  on,  deplores, 
or  exults  in,  the  widespread  process  of  religious  disin- 
tegration, and  predicts  or  speculates  about  possible 
reconstructions. 

The  very  same  character  of  religious  excitation  marks, 
however,  both  the  French  revolutionary  epoch  and  the 
period  of  the  Renaissance  as  well  as  that  in  which  we 
now  live  ;  nor  would  it  be  denied  by  many  of  our  more 
philosophical  thinkers,  that  the  most  striking  phenomena 
of  these  three  periods  are  but  indications  of  different 
stages  of  one  prolonged  movement,  though  such  thinkers 
would  differ  as  to  the  nature  and  tendency  of  the  move- 
ment itself. 

Three  questions  then  seem  to  demand  our  attention. 

I.  The  first  of  these  is,  Whether  in  fact  one  spirit  and 
tendency  has  or  has  not  really  animated  these  great 
movements  which  have  marked  the  post-mediaeval  epoch  ? 

II.  The  second  question  is,  If  there  has  been  one  such 
inspiration,  what  has  been  its  true  nature  and  character  ? 

III.  The  third  question  is,  What  is  likely  to  be  the 
further  effect  of  such  a  spirit,  and  is  it  likely  hence- 
forward to  increase  or  to  diminish  ? 

Complex  and  difficult  as  the  first  question  may  appear 


Introductory. 


at  the  outset,  it  does  not  seem  difficult  to  fix  upon  a 
leading  characteristic  whereby  to  connect  together,  on  the 
one  hand,  the  period  of  the  Renaissance  with  that  of  the 
Revolution ;  on  the  other,  the  latter  event  with  contem- 
poraneous phenomena. 

That  wide-spread  break-up  of  definite  religious  systems, 
accompanied  by  a  more  or  less  marked  tendency  to 
democracy  in  politics,  which  exists  to-day,  is  generally 
allowed  to  be  the  expression  of  a  spirit  similar  to,  if  not 
identical  with,  that  which  predominantly  influenced  the 
great  French  movement  of  the  last  century. 

Similarly,  the  affected  imitation  of  ancient  Rome,  the 
studious  reproduction  of  classical  customs,  which  were 
practised  by  so  many  of  the  "  citizens  "  of  France,  as  well 
as  by  its  "  senators "  and  "  consuls/'  marks  a  certain 
similarity  of  spirit  between  the  revolutionary  movement 
of  the  eighteenth  century  and  the  elegant  and  refined 
period  of  the  Renaissance. 

Moreover,  though  the  last-named  period  was  not,  except 
more  or  less  in  Italy,  avowedly  anti-Christian  (like  the 
French  Revolution),  it  was,  nevertheless,  speedily  followed 
by  religious  disruptions,  which  are  deemed  by  many  who 
heartily  approve  them  as  but  the  logical  precursors  of 
that  absolute  negation  of  Christianity  which  has,  in  fact, 
become  so  widespread  in  Switzerland,  Germany,  France, 
and  Holland,  and  is  now  openly  avowed  by  many  of  those 
who  lineally  represent  the  initiators  of  such  disruptions. 


io  Contemporary  Evolution. 

One  spirit  then  may,  at  least  to  a  certain  extent,  be 
said  to  have  influenced  the  course  of  events  from  the 
commencing  disintegration  of  mediaeval  civilisation  down 
to  the  present  day.  Such,  at  least  appears  at  first  sight, 
to  be  the  case.  Further  reflection  may,  or  may  not,  con- 
firm this  view,  and  may  indicate  what  is  the  true  nature  of 
that  spirit. 

The  persistence  of  national  characteristics,  and  the 
strange  latent  vitality  of  apparently  extinct  modes  of 
thought  and  feeling,  frequently  cause  surprise. 

In  how  many  respects  do  not  the  Gauls  of  Caesar  live 
to-day  under  the  presidency  of  the  gallant  marshal,  Duke 
of  Magenta  ? 

Who  can  fail  to  see  in  Prince  Bismarck  the  representative 
of  one  of  those  Teutons  who  gained  baptism  through  the 
sword  of  Charlemagne,  and  who  in  turn  now  seeks,  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously,  to  replace  the  symbol  of  the 
Cross  by  the  hammer  of  Thor,  and  the  last  relics  of  a 
Christian  polity  by  an  avowed  system  of  "  blood  and  iron." 

In  the  existing  Spanish  civil  war  between  the  Carlist 
north  and  the  passionately  democratic  south  with  its 
strong  infusion  of  Moorish  blood,  we  see  (whatever  may- 
be its  result)  a  certain  resemblance  to  that  struggle  be- 
tween the  Mahometan  hosts  and  those  Christians  who 
in  the  fortresses  of  the  Pyrenees  turned  the  tide  of  the 
Saracenic  invasion. 

In   Belgium,  the  conflict   of  the  sixteenth  century  in  a 


Introductory.  1 1 


modified  form  still  endures,  and  the  very  name  of 
"  Gueux  "  is  now  assumed  by  those  who  represent  the 
spirit  of  the  original  bearers  of  that  appellation. 

We  all  recollect  Gibbon's  vivid  picture  of  the  complete 
restoration  by  Artaxerxes  of  the  old  religion  of  Persia, 
which  had  lingered  on  in  spite  of  an  apparent  interruption 
dating  back  from  the  Alexandrian  conquest — a  note- 
worthy instance  of  persistence  in  ancient  times. 

To-day,  French  missionaries  find  to  their  amazement 
that  in  spite  of  a  persecution  deemed  exterminating, 
Christianity  in  Japan  still  flourishes,  having  been  secretly 
handed  down  for  generations  without  the  aid  of  a  single 
priest,  and  with  no  sacraments  but  baptism  and  matri- 
mony. 

If  survival  and  revival  may  ensue  under  such  circum- 
stances, surely  a  system  of  unknown  antiquity,  universal 
in  extent  and  eminently  congenial  to  most  men  as  they 
actually  exist,  may  be  confidently  expected  to  possess  a 
life  of  extreme  tenacity  and  to  show  an  increasing  ten- 
dency to  revival  as  impediments  and  restrictions  are  suc- 
cessively removed. 

Such  a  system  was  that  essentially  pantheistic  paganism 
and  nature-worship  which  Christianity  seemed  for  a  time, 
in  Europe,  to  have  so  thoroughly  succeeded  in  supplant- 
ing. 

Even,  however,  at  that  period  which  has  by  common 
consent   been  accepted  as  representing  the  culmination  of 


12  Contemporary  Evolution. 

the  mediaeval  theocracy  and  of  the  purely  Christian 
monarchy — the  epoch,  that  is,  of  Innocent  III.  and  of  St. 
Louis — the  spirit  of  paganism  was  far  enough  from  being 
extinct,  as  is  evidenced  to  us  by  a  multitude  of  local 
superstitions,  by  such  institutions  as  the  fete  des  fous, 
and  by  the  wide-spread  belief  in,  and  practice  of,  magic 
rites.  Nay,  already  it  showed  signs  of  returning  strength 
and  activity  in  the  poetry  of  Provence,  the  legend  of 
Heloise  and  Abelard,  and  various  kindred  phenomena, 
constituting  what  has*  been  well  termed*  the  "  Mediaeval 
Renaissance." 

To  this  very  day,  according  to  some  writers,  the  Baal 
fires  of  Phoenicia  live  in  the  Norwegian  bonfires  of  St. 
John's  Eve. 

The  talismans  against  the  evil  eye,  so  common  in 
Naples,  are  almost  as  expressive  of  paganism  as  the  for- 
bidden emblems,  sold  as  late  as  lygof  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  rocky  mound  with  its  old  round  church 
dedicated  to  SS.  Cosmo  e  Damiano. 

"  Even  recently  an  oak  copse  at  Loch  Siant,  in  the  Isle 
of  Skye,  was  held  so  sacred  that  no  person  would  venture 
to  cut  the  smallest  branch  from  it."  The  pilgrims  at  St. 
Fillan's  well  in  1791,  "walked  or  were  carried  deasil 
{sunwise)  round  the  well.     They  also  threw  each  a  white 

*  By  Walter  H.   Pater,    Fellow  of  Brasenose   College,   Oxford,  in 
his  "  Studies  in  the   History  of  the   Renaissance." 
f  To  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare. 


Introductory.  1 3 


stone  on  an  adjacent  cairn,  and  left  behind  a  scrap  of  their 
clothing  as  an  offering."* 

"  The  Carinthian  peasant  will  fodder  the  wind  by  setting 
a  dish  of  food  in  a  tree  before  his  house,  and  the  fire  by 
casting  in  lard  and  dripping,  in  order  that  gale  and  con- 
flagration may  not  hurt  him.  At  least  up  to  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  this  most  direct  elemental  sacrifice  might  be 
seen  in  Germany  at  the  midsummer  festival  in  the  most 
perfect  form  ;  some  of  the  porridge  from  the  table  was 
thrown  into  the  fire,  and  some  into  running  water,  some 
was  buried  in  the  earth,  and  some  smeared  on  leaves 
and  put  on  the  chimney-top  for  the  winds. "  In  France, 
at  Andrieux  in  Dauphiny,  "at  the  solstice  the  villagers 
went  out  upon  the  bridge  when  the  sun  rose,  and  offered 
him  an  omelet.  The  custom  of  burning  alive  the  finest 
calf  to  save  a  murrain-struck  herd  had  its  examples  in 
Cornwall  in  the  present  century/'f 

At  the  vintage  festival  of  the  Madonna  del  Arco, 
signs  of  practices  connected  with  the  old  Greek  nature- 
worship  reappear  in  the  leaf-wreathed  poles  brandished  by 
youths,  themselves  garnished  with  strings  of  filberts  on 
their  necks  and  arms — their  juice-smeared  faces  shaded  by 
wreaths  of  vine-leaves. 

It   is  not,  however,  to  such  mere  external  practices  that 

*  Quoted  by  Sir  John  Lubbock  in  his  "  Origin  of  Civilisation,"  pp. 
192  and  198. 
f  See  Edward  B.  Tylor's  "  Primitive  Culture,"  vol.  ii.  pp.  369,  370. 


14  Contemporary  Evolution. 

it  is  here  intended  mainly  to  direct  attention,  but  to  a 
deeper  underlying  spirit.  Such  phenomena  are  patent 
survivals  likely  to  long  linger  amidst  an  unlettered  pea- 
santry, the  sons  of  the  Pagani  of  earlier  Christian  times. 
The  movements  of  the  sixteenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
sprang  rather  from  above  than  below,  and  the  anti-Chris- 
tian developments  of  to-day  are  mainly  due  to  men  of 
culture  and  education  not  generally  intent  upon  a  restora- 
tion of  paganism,  nor  consciously  imbued  with  its  spirit. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  here  maintained  that  the  deeply 
pantheistic  and  pagan  spirit  with  which  the  Aryan  mind 
was  once  saturated  (which  shows  itself  superficially  in  the 
modern  practices  just  referred  to)  profoundly  modifies 
and  actuates,  not  the  minds  of  the  poor  only,  but  of  the 
rich  and  educated,  who,  from  whatever  cause,  have  either 
failed  to  master  or  who  (in  rare  instances)  having  mas- 
tered have  deliberately  rejected  Christian  philosophy  and 
theology.  The  result  is  the  assumption  of  no  merely 
negative  attitude  towards  Christianity,  but  of  a  profound 
and  violent  antagonism  to  it  springing  from  a  keen,  often 
passionate,  attachment  to  an  opposed  system. 

It  is  happily  very  possible  to  attribute  this  antagonism 
in  the  case  of  many  to  a  narrow  zeal  for  truth  partially 
apprehended.  The  beauty,  the  truth,  and  the  goodness 
of  nature  when  revealed  to  some  men  with  a  force  and 
vivacity  new  and  strange  seem  to  them  to  be  incompatible 
with  the  supernaturalism  of  Christianity. 


In  troductory.  1 5 


The  extreme  narrowness  and  want  of  flexibility  of  many 
minds  are  nothing  less  than  amazing,  and  the  effects  of 
"bias"  have  been  lately  well  illustrated  by  Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer.  * 

It  is  then  little  to  be  wondered  at  that  when,  after 
centuries  of  comparative  neglect,  the  study  of  nature  was 
resumed  with  energy  and  passion,  an  accompanying 
depreciation  of  the  Christian  supernatural  should  have 
manifested  itself,  and  the  wonder  becomes  even  less  when 
it  is  recollected  how  such  revived  naturalistic  tendencies 
harmonised  with  one  of  the  deepest  chords  in  the  com- 
position of  the  Aryan  race — the  universal,  ancient,  and 
persistent  worship  of  the  powers  and  forces  of  nature. 

The  chaos  resulting  from  the  break-up  of  the  Western 
Empire  being  reduced  to  order  mainly  by  the  action  of 
the  Christian  Church,  at  a  period  when  the  early  germs  of 
natural  science  had  withered  under  the  influence  of  the 
barbarian  invasions,  considerations  relating  to  the  next 
world  occupied  all  mental  activity  not  directly  employed 
in  ministering  to  the  immediate  and  most  pressing  wants 
of  this. 

The  art  of  the  Middle  Ages  exhibits,  as  it  were,  the 
petrified  embodiment  of  this  spirit.  Not  only  cathedral, 
church,  chapel,  religious-house,  and  parsonage  were 
adorned    with    religious  symbols  and    imagery,  but    such 

*  See  "  The  Study  of  Sociology,"  chapters  viii.  to  xii. 


1 6  Contemporary  Evolution. 

imagery  all  but  as  exclusively  decorated  the  cottage,  the 
palace,  and  the  market-place.  The  purity  of  Christian 
morality  had  accidentally  resulted  in  the  banishment  of 
the  nude,  and  the  vigour  and  perseverance  with  which 
the  strongest  natures  and  the  acutest  intellects  devoted 
themselves  to  philosophy  bore  an  inverse  ratio  to  the 
energy  with  which  traditional  physics  were  almost  un- 
profitably  cultivated. 

It  is  no  difficult  matter  even  now  to  realise  the  joy- 
ousness,  the  feeling  of  relief  with  which  many  minds 
must  have  hailed  the  first  blossoming  of  that  sweet 
artistic  spring — the  early  Renaissance.  Soon  on  each 
edifice,  as  if  struck  by  a  magic  wand,  every  decorative 
detail,  every  niche  and  pinnacle  blossoms  out  with  a  new 
life  spreading  over  the  architectural  masses  (the  masses, 
as  in  St.  Eustache,  of  Paris,  still  continuing  as  before), 
disguising  them  as  some  fair  creeper  may  seem  to  re- 
place the  proper  foliage  of  the  tree  it  clasps. 

To  appreciate  the  delicacy  and  refinement,  the  full 
charm  of  the  great  movement  architecturally,  we  must 
seek  it  in  the  land  of  its  birth — in  Italy,  where  the 
Certosa  of  Pavia,  that  dream  of  beauty,  presents  us  with 
perhaps  its  most  perfect  expression — still  essentially  be- 
longing to  mediaeval  Christian  art,  yet  modified  by  the 
movement  to  come, — a  maiden  with  the  blush  of  an  ap- 
proaching revelation,  Margaret  for  the  first  time  essay- 
ing Faust's  fatal  offering  of  pearls. 


Introdtictory.  1 7 


This  artistic  revolution,  the  changed  aspect  of  church 
and  oratory,  must  have  reacted  on  and  intensified  the 
very  movement  which  that  change  expressed.  But  if  a 
mere  modification  in  the  architecture  of  cities  had  a  ten- 
dency to  modify  men's  minds,  how  much  stronger  must 
have  been  the  effect  of  changed  views  as  to  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  universe  (terrestrial  and  cosmical)  induced 
by  geographical,  physical,  and  astronomical  discovery  ! 

The  discovery  of  the  New  World  has  already  been 
adverted  to,  and  certainly  no  augmentation  of  knowledge 
in  our  own  day — not  even  the  revelations  of  spectrum 
analysis — can  have  had  an  effect  nearly  so  startling. 
Yet  even  the  shock  of  this  geographical  revelation  must 
have  been  inferior  in  degree  to  that  imparted  by  the 
uplifting  of  the  solid  earth  from  its  foundations,  and  the 
casting  of  it  forth  from  its  proud  physical  supremacy  to 
wander  through  space,  a  globe  relatively  insignificant, — 
effects  which  must  have  seemed  to  ensue  in  the  minds 
of  men  when  they  first  accepted  heliocentric   astronomy. 

Yet  later,  when  the  full  current  of  physical  discovery 
had  set  in,  and  the  disciples  of  Descartes  and  Bacon  by 
diligent  investigations  and  happily  devised  experiments 
were  daily  adding  to  the  accumulated  store  of  accurate 
knowledge  in  biology,  in  chemistry,  and  physics,  the  pas- 
sionate pursuit  of  natural  science  grew  by  what  it  fed 
upon,  and  investigations  which  were  begun,  as  alchemy 
and    astrology,    with    utilitarian    views    only,    were    con- 


1 8  Contemporary  Evolution. 

tinued  from  pure  love  of  and  devotion  to  sciences  which 
repaid  persevering  inquirers  with  responses  definite,  trust- 
worthy, and  capable  of  reiterated  verification. 

The  transition  which  took  place  at  the  period  of  the 
Renaissance  was  a  change  from  a  social  condition  in 
which  considerations  relating  to  a  future  world  still,  at 
least  apparently,  predominated,  to  one  revelling  and  ex- 
ulting in  physical  nature  and  in  this  world  as  it  offers 
itself  spontaneously  to  our  senses  and  our  intellect.  Such 
a  change  must*  have  been  like  that  which  would  be 
induced  by  passing  from  within  some  grand  mediaeval 
abbey  church  into  a  modern  museum.  Perhaps  no  man 
could,  for  the  first  time,  so  pass  without  unjustly  depre- 
ciating the  merits  and  the  beauties  of  the  one  or  of  the 
other,  so  great  seems  at  first  the  divergence  between  the 
spirits  respectively  embodied  in  those  two  manifestations. 

Let  us  enter  an  old  English  abbey — Catherine  of  Ar- 
ragon  being  still  queen !  The  massive  pillars  of  its 
nave,  in  long  drawn  series,  have  for  five  hundred  years 
looked  down  on  worshippers  at  the  daily  office.  The 
successive  styles  of  different  portions  of  the  fabric  speak 
of  the  continued  zeal  for  the  beauty  of  God's  house  in 
successive  generations  of  its  cloistered  inmates.  Every 
window  glows  with  colours  artistically  blended,  revealing 
saintly  forms.  The  light  of  day  struggles  in  with  diffi- 
culty, while  here  and  there,  in  deeply  shaded  nooks, 
twinkling    lamps    burn    before    sacred    images,    and    the 


Inti'odtictory.  19 


shrine  of  the  patron  is  brilliant  with  many  tapers.  On 
the  walls  may  be  seen  the  legend  of  his  life,  his  temp- 
tations, martyrdom,  and  miracles.  Above  the  rood,  on 
the  spectator's  left,  he  sees  depicted  the  joyful  resurrec- 
tion to  a  better  life,  while  on  his  right  the  torments  of 
the  damned  within  the  gaping  "jaws  of  hell"  are  forci- 
bly pourtrayed.  As  the  monks  give  forth  the  Magni- 
ficat with  sonorous  chant,  the  incense  rises  before  the 
lighted  altar  blazing  with  gold  and  jewels,  and  smell, 
in  addition  to  sight  and  hearing,  ministers  to  devotion. 
The  daylight  fades  as,  in  the  closing  office  of  compline, 
the  choir-boys'  voices  sing  :  "  In  mantes  tuas,  Domine,  com- 
mendo  spiritum  inenm"  and  the  sweet  "  Salve,  Regina, 
Mater  Misericordice  "  peacefully  dismisses  the  religious  to 
their  dormitory  and  the  faithful  to  their  homes.  This 
world,  its  hopes  and  fears,  its  joys  and  sorrows,  pale  before 
the  mind  of  one  who  thoroughly  sympathises  with  such 
a  scene ;  visions  of  holiness,  of  loving  self-abnegation,  of 
celestial  beauty  and  divine  love,  rise  up  before  him.  Well 
may  such  a  one,  full  of  devout  happiness,  exclaim  with 
heart  and  soul,  "Domine,  dilexi  decorem  domas  tnce  et 
locum  habitationis  glorice  tucz"  A  mind  so  influenced 
may  at  first  tend  to  appreciate  but  faintly  the  merely 
natural  creation,  and  feel  but  scanty  reverence  for  its 
forces,  and  a  qualified  admiration  for  its  beauties. 

Let  us  now  enter  a  modern  museum.     When  its  mul- 
titudinous contents  have  been  so    mastered  that   the  in- 


20  Contemporary  Evolution. 

tellect  can  grasp  it  as  a  whole,  what  a  marvellous  re- 
velation of  the  physical  universe  it  offers  to  the  intellect 
attuned  to  its  contemplation  ! 

The  organic  and  inorganic  worlds  combine  to  present 
to  the  duly  instructed  mind  a  vision  of  majesty  and  har- 
mony undreamed  of  only  two  centuries  ago. 

In  its  geological  section,  even  the  tertiary  fossiliferous 
rocks  speak  of  an  antiquity  compared  with  which  the 
pyramids  of  Egypt  are  but  of  yesterday.  Majestic 
remains  of  vast  creatures  once  living  but  now  extinct  ex- 
ercise the  mind  in  fruitful  conjectures,  which  mentally  bring 
back  forms  passed  away  for  ever  to  live  again  for  the  won- 
der and  delight  of  the  votaries  of  science.  The  crystalline 
minerals  reveal  innate  laws  of  symmetry  and  beauty,  which, 
as  it  were,  lend  a  sort  of  life  even  to  inorganic  nature. 

In  the  section  devoted  to  the  illustration  of  the  organic 
world  as  it  lives  around  us  now,  we  may  note  the 
harmonious  organisation  (so  fitted  to  its  needs)  of  each 
species  of  animal  and  plant,  proclaiming  a  nature  instinct 
with  intelligence  as  wrell  as  with  beauty.  Here  also  we 
may  learn  how  slight  differences  of  colour  or  form  may 
protect  the  individual  life,  and  what  fatal  effects  may 
ensue  from  an  apparently  trifling  defect  of  structure. 
Teeming  nature  is  seen  to  be  the  mother  of  myriads  of 
creatures  of  which  but  few  can  reach  maturity,  and  seems 
to  proclaim  trumpet-tongued  a  natural  gospel  of  happiness 
for  the  healthy,  the  beautiful,  the  strong. 


Infroductory.  2 1 


The  loveliest  tints  displayed  by  birds  as  well  as  their 
springtide  melody,  the  blossom  of  all  flowers  as  well  as 
their  sweetest  perfumes,  all  become  known  to  us  as  but 
subordinate  agencies  ministering  to  the  great  reproductive 
function — spontaneous  tributes  of  organic  life  to  Alma 
Venus.  Such  phenomena  seem  to  combine  with  the 
evidences  of  the  destructive  and  apparently  cruel  pro- 
cesses of  nature  to  inculcate  the  brief  lesson  of  the  grim 
symbol  at  the  Egyptian  festival — "  Enjoy/' 

But  in  our  temple  of  nature  it  is  not  only  the  creatures 
of  this  planet  which  offer  themselves  to  our  scrutiny,  but 
even  portions  of  other  spheres ;  and  meteorolites  prove 
to  us  that  similar  substances  and  similar  laws  to  those 
existing  on  this  earth  pervade  regions  of  space  remote 
from  and  inaccessible  to  us. 

How  strongly  does  a  nature  so  replete  with  interest, 
with  wonder,  with  beauty,  with  pleasure,  and  with  awe, 
solicit  the  devotion  of  man's  faculties  !  The  courts  of  such 
a  scientific  temple  tend  to  produce  in  not  a  few  minds 
feelings  of  delight  mingled  with  a  quasi-religious  senti- 
ment ;  and  when,  instructed  by  such  teaching,  we  wander 
forth  amidst  the  living  products  of  nature,  that  feeling 
becomes  intensified  indeed. 

Tropical  scenes  full  of  exuberant  organic  life  are,  of 
course,  best  calculated  to  call  it  forth ;  but  even  in  our 
own  land  there  is  ample  material  for  evoking  it. 

When   from     some   smooth-browed,    chalky    down  we, 


22  Contemporary  Evolution. 

reposing  amidst  fragrant  wild  flowers  and  the  hum  of 
busy  insect  life,  look  down  on  the  peaceful  ocean  rippling 
in  sun-lit  splendour  at  our  feet,  as  we  mark  the  sea-fowl 
sailing  in  circles  with  rarely  flapping  wing,  or  listen  to  the 
lark  rising  blithely  through  the  summer  air, — how  strong 
with  many  will  be  the  impulse  towards  a  joyous  cultus 
of  an  underlying  soul  of  which  such  visible  beauty  is 
the  living  and  palpitating  garment !  The  great  Pan  lives 
once  more,  nor  is  Aphrodite  unlikely  to  receive  a  mute 
and  mental  homage.  This  world  is  felt  to  be  lovely  and 
sweet  indeed,  and  visions  of  exclusively  terrestrial  joy  pass 
before  the  mind,  and  tend  to  produce  in  it  scanty  reverence 
for  the  forms  and  but  slight  admiration  for  the  beauties 
of  Christian  supernaturalism. 

It  is  in  a  sense  which  the  foregoing  comparison  may 
serve  to  illustrate  that  the  whole  modern  movement  dating 
from  the  very  first  breath  of  the  Renaissance  may  be 
regarded  as  being  essentially  a  return  towards  paganism— 
not  of  course  (at  least  in  the  first  instance)  to  the  worship 
of  the  old  gods,  but  to  much  of  the  spirit  which  underlay 
that  worship. 

The  essence  of  the  paganism  in  Europe  and  Aryan 
Asia  with  which  Christianity  contended,  did  not  consist 
in  any  definite  credo,  or  in  any  exclusive  cultus,  else  how 
could  the  strange  gods  of  the  East  have  found  a  home 
in  the  capital  of  the  Roman  empire  ?  The  essence  of 
that  paganism  was,  whatever  may  have  been  its  remote 


Introductory.  2 


o 


origin,  mainly  pantheism,  and  consisted  in  a  systematic 
contemplation  of  this  world  as  it  is,  with  a  certain 
religiosity  indeed,  but  without  supernatural  (as  distin- 
guished from  preternatural)  aspirations  or  the  idea  of 
holiness.  Its  religious  conceptions  were  drawn  from  phy- 
sical nature,  reposed  on  natural  phenomena,  and  taking 
such  nature  as  she  is,  logically  resulted  in  rites  which 
answered  both  to  her  joyous  and  to  her  gloomy  aspects, 
Moreover,  the  philosophy  of  the  ancient  pagan  world  was 
in  this  respect  in  harmony  with  its  religion. 

"  It  was  from  a  physical  point  of  view  of  the  world,  and 
a  desire  to  reduce  it  to  a  physical  unity,  that  Greek 
philosophy  took  its  start ;  and  the  confusion  of  God  with 
the  world,  as  it  was  involved  in  its  beginning,  so  remains 
its  great  error  during  the  course  of  nine  hundred  years, 
from  Thales  to  Plotinus.  In  the  seventh  century  before 
Christ,  the  wise  men  of  Greece  all  proceeded  from  the 
expressed  or  the  tacit  assumption  of  one  world-forming 
force,  whether  they  considered  this  as  bound  up  with 
matter  or  as  severed  from  it,  whether  they  called  it 
nature  or  the  divine,  or  by  any  other  name.  This  con- 
ception forms  the  common  basis  of  the  mechanical 
doctrine  of  nature  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  the  dynamical 
doctrine  of  nature  on  the  other.  All  the  various  schools 
of  materialistic  pantheism,  of  which  the  Ionic  is  the  first, 
spring  from  the  former;  all  the  Various  schools  of  ideal- 
istic pantheism,  of  which  the  Eleatic  is  the  first,  spring 


24  Contemporary  Evolution. 

from  the  latter.  In  the  former  the  confusion  of  God 
with  the  world  consists  in  making  Him  its  material  cause; 
in  the  latter  it  consists  in  making  Him  its  formal  cause: 
in  both,  the  relation  of  all  existing  things  to  Him  is  that 
of  the  appearance  to  the  essence,  that  of  the  part  to  the 
whole."  * 

Before  the  advent  of  Christianity  the  worship  of  nature 
had  for  untold  ages  entered  into  the  very  marrow  of  the 
bones  of  our  forefathers.  The  Christian  Church,  in  spite 
of  its  apparent  mediaeval  triumph,  had  on  the  masses  but 
an  imperfect  hold,  and  in  some  countries  had  but  the 
acceptance  of  a  brief  tradition  from  fathers  on  whom  it 
had  been  imposed  by  the  sword  a  few  centuries  before. 
What  wonder  then  if,  under  the  influences  brought  to 
bear  since  the  year  1500,  Christianity  is  becoming  disin- 
tegrated over  wide  areas,  and  the  old  pagan  sentiment 
reappearing  like  some  old  classical  poem  on  the  surface 
of  a  palimpsest  from  which  the  later  mediaeval  super- 
scriptions are  being  removed ! 

As  to  the  Renaissance,  even  its  sympathetic  historian, 
Mr.  W.  H.  Pater,  observes :  "  One  of  the  strongest  cha- 
racteristics of  that  outbreak  .  .  .  was  its  antinomi- 
anism,  its  spirit  of  rebellion  and  revolt  against  the  moral 
and  religious  ideas  of  the  age.  In  their  search  after  the 
pleasures  of  the  senses  and  the  imagination,  in  their  care 

*  T.  W.  Allies,  "  Formation  of  Christendom,"  part  iii.,  p.  363. 


IntrodiLctory.  2  5 


for  beauty,  in  their  worship  of  the  body,  people  were 
impelled  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  primitive  Christian 
ideal ;  and  their  love  became  a  strange  idolatry,  a  strange 
rival  religion.  It  was  the  return  of  that  ancient  Venus, 
not  dead,  but  only  hidden  for  a  time  in  the  caves  of 
the  Venusberg,  of  those  old  pagan  gods  still  going  to 
and  fro  on  the  earth,  under  all  sorts  of  disguises,"* 

It  is  then  here  contended  that  the  whole  modern  move- 
ment from  the  humanists  of  the  Renaissance  to  the  pre- 
sent day  has  been  and  is  a  pagan  revival ;  the  reappear- 
ance of  a  passionate  love  for  and  a  desire  to  rest  in  and 
thoroughly  sympathise  with  mere  nature,  accompanied  by 
a  more  or  less  complete  and  sympathetic  rejection  of  the 
supernatural,  its  aspirations,  its  consolations,  and  its  terrors. 

But  to  this  position  at  least  two  objections  may  be 
made.  First,  it  may  be  said  that  many  sincere  and 
thorough  Christians  have  been  profoundly  imbued  with 
a  love  of  nature,  as  was  especially  the  case  with  the 
seraphic  father,  the  great  St.  Francis.  Secondly,  it  may 
be  objected  that  the  modern  period  has  been  largely  re- 
ligious, and  that  the  movement  of  the  Reformation  has 
been  here  unjustly  and  unreasonably  ignored. 

To  the  first  objection  it  may  be  replied,  there  are  two 
ways  of  loving  and  regarding  nature. 

St    Francis,    the    tenderly    beloved    and    unspeakably 

*  "  Studies  in  the  History  of  the  Renaissance."  By  Walter  H. 
Pater,  Fellow  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 


26  Contemporary  Evolution. 

revered  father  of  so  many  saintly  followers — he  who  was 
deservedly  called  an  alter  Christies — was  indeed  a  lover 
of  nature ;  and,  as  we  read  in  his  life,  the  creatures  of 
the  forest  recognised  and  responded  to  his  love  by 
familiar  approach  and  ready  obedience  :  however,  he 
always  loved  the  creature  in  and  for  the  Creator ;  he 
would  address  the  insect  as  "brother  fly,"  recognising  in 
it  an  inferior  created  image  of  the  same  personal  God 
whose  chosen  servant  he  was.  The  divinity  he  wor- 
shipped was  no  pantheistic  soul  in  nature,  but  one  who 
was  his  king  as  well  as  He  in  whom  all  things  had  their 
being.  For  whole  days  kneeling  in  devout  contemplation, 
with  tears  of  love  he  would  again  and  again  repeat  with 
fond  iteration  the  words,  "Rex  mens  et  Deus  metis"  as 
well  as,  "  Deus  mens  et  omnia." 

Such  love  of  nature  is  profoundly  Christian,  and 
thoroughly  antagonistic  to  that  love  of  it  for  its  own 
sake  simply,  which  is  as  profoundly  pagan.  In  so  far  as 
our  modern  poets  and  other  artists  partake  of  this  Fran- 
ciscan spirit,  in  so  far  are  they  in  harmony  at  once  with 
nature  and  with  Christianity.  But  there  is  little  doubt 
that  the  prevailing  tone  of  sentiment  has  long  been  in- 
creasingly pagan,  until  its  most  hideous  features  reveal 
themselves  in  a  living  English  poet,  by  open  revilings  of 
Christianity,  amidst  loathsome  and  revoltingly  filthy 
verses,  which  seem  to  invoke  a  combined  worship  of  the 
old  deities  of  lust  and  cruelty. 


Introductory. 


But  even  the  most  innocent  and  refined  minds  show, 
as  might  be  expected,  the  influence  of  the  prevailing 
spirit,  and  pantheism  exhales  from  the  pure  lines  of 
Wordsworth,  as  from  the  endless  painted  repetitions  of 
wood  and  water,  moor  and  sea,  which  line  the  walls  of 
our  annual  exhibitions. 

As  to  the  second  supposed  objection,  it  may  be  observed 
in  reply  to  it,  that  in  the  movement  of  the  Reformation 
two  distinct  currents  are  manifest. 

One  of  these  flowed  in  harmony  with  that  previously 
initiated  by  the  humanists,  as  its  effects  on  the  Church 
were  simply  disintegrating.  In  so  far  as  it  tended  more 
or  less  completely  to  the  .negation  of  Christianity,  it  cer- 
tainly aided  the  great  pagan  revival,  and  may  justly 
claim  a  place  of  distinction  amidst  the  agents  of  such 
restoration. 

But  the  other  current  is  that  with  which  good  people 
in  this  country  associate  the  Reformation — that,  namely, 
by  which  certain  remnants  of  dogma  were  drifted  together 
in  definite  but  unstable  aggregations,  labelled  "  Luther- 
anism,"  "  Calvinism,"  and  what  not. 

But  this  second  current  was  a  mere  "  backwater,"  and 
has  resulted  in  no  developments.  The  materials  it 
stranded  have  remained  stationary,  or,  as  in  Switzerland 
and  Prussia,  have  utterly  disintegrated,  falling  into  and 
directly  aiding  to  give  impetus  to  the  great  stream  of  the 
naturalistic   pagan   revival.      We  may   not   unreasonably 


28  Contemporary  Evolution. 

suspect  that  had  Luther  foreseen  the  ultimate  outcome 
of  his  Biblical  criticisms  he  would  have  shrunk  back 
into  his  cloister  and  refused  to  aid  a  movement  which 
had  in  no  way  his  sympathy. 

A  recent  writer  in  the  Times  has  graphically  pourtrayed 
the  present  state  of  Protestantism  in  Germany.  He  tells 
us  :  "  Young  men  decline  to  ascend  the  pulpit.  Already 
many  parsonages  are  empty,  and  more  are  becoming  so 
every  day.  To  illustrate  this  astonishing  fact  by  a  few 
figures  :  the  eight  Prussian  universities  in  183 1  boasted 
2203  theological  students;  by  the  winter  of  1873  this 
figure  has  dwindled  down  to  740.  Nor  does  it  look 
more  promising  in  western  and.  southern  Germany.  Of 
the  two  Hessian  universities  of  Marburg  and  Giessen, 
the  former  had  124  theological  students  in  1831,  against 
46  in  1873  ;  the  latter  having  80  in  1850,  against  10  in 
1873.  Even  in  Wiirtemberg,  the  most  theologically 
inclined  region  of  Germany,  the  supply  of  young  candi- 
dates for  clerical  honours  has  so  steadily  diminished,  that 
whereas  48  were  examined  in  1823,  only  32  were  in  1873. 
But  what  is  more  significant  than  anything  else  is,  that 
of  the  Prussian  students  of  theology  who  matriculated 
in  the  Prussian  universities  between  185 1  and  1873,  one 
third  abandoned  theology  before  ordination." 

Dogmatic  Protestantism,  as  such,  is  essentially  anti- 
scientific  and  profoundly  anti-naturalistic,  proclaiming  as 
it  does,  the  utter  depravity  and  helplessness  of  our  human 


Introductory.  29 


nature,  and  M.  de  Candolle*  has  recently  shown  how 
Geneva  has  gained  its  scientific  eminence  only  since  it 
threw  off  its  orthodox  Protestant  character. 

It  may  be  affirmed  then  that  Protestantism,  as  Pro- 
testantism, has  had  no  positive  effect,  and  therefore  has 
no  true  place  in  the  great  humanistic  naturalistic  revival, 
in  spite  of  the  vigorous  self-reliance  and  generous  no- 
bility of  character  so  widely  prevalent  in  much  of  the 
area  it  occupies.  Its  direct  effects  have  been  but  ne- 
gative, and  it  has  only  aided  that  revival  in  so  far  as  it 
has  accelerated  the  process  of  Christian  disintegration. 

We  roay  now  turn  our  attention  to  yet  another  aspect 
in  which  the  movement  of  the  last  three  centuries  may 
be  regarded  ;  namely,  its  political  effects. 

In  the  pagan  Roman  Empire,  as  before  in  Greece,  the 
omnipotence  of  the  State  was  a  recognised  as  well  as  a 
logical  doctrine.  Religion,  though  polytheistic,  was  pan- 
theistic, as  the  philosophy  was  prevalently  monistic.  The 
individual  citizen  had  no  sacred  god-given  rights  to  main- 
tain, and  the  will  or  the  welfare  of  the  community  rose 
superior  to  every  plea  which  any  single  citizen  could  put 
forward. 

It  was  the  Jews  and  Christians,  with  a  religion  re- 
posing on  a  dualistic  philosophy,  who,  for  the  first  time, 
to  the  amazement  of  judges  who  would  fain  have  been 

*  "  Histoire  des  Savants  depuis  deux  Siecles,"  par  A.  de  Candolle  : 
Geneve,  1873. 


30  Contemporary  Evoltttion. 

merciful,  maintained  the  sacred  rights  of  conscience,  and 
by  patient  endurance,  sufferings,  and  death,  vindicated  the 
claim  of  each  individual — not  only  citizen,  but  slave — to 
the  freedom  of  a  rational  and  responsible  nature. 

As  the  mediaeval  Christendom  was  slowly  built  up,  not 
only  did  the  rights  of  conscience,  under  the  shelter  and 
sanction  of  the  Church,  find  constant  recognition,  but 
civil  privileges  and  immunities  were  gained  from  rude 
feudal  lords  as  consequences  of  such  rights. 

The  Christian  Ghurch  ever  officially  respected  the 
rights  of  conscience,  and  however  much  such  rights  were 
practically  disregarded  in  Spain  or  elsewhere^  never 
claimed  jurisdiction  over  any  but  her  own  spiritual  chil- 
dren ;  that  is,  the  baptized.  Jews  were  ever  protected  at 
Rome,  and  long  met  with  a  shelter  there  denied  them  in 
almost  the  whole  of  Christendom  besides.  Unlike  Ma- 
hometanism,  the  Church  never  sanctioned  the  use  of  the 
sword  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  though  asserting 
the  legitimacy  of  its  use  for  purposes  of  defence. 

Especially  was  the  Church  watchful  against  the  asser- 
tion of  religious  authority  or  control  on  the  part  of  the 
State.  The  religious  authorities  were  the  representatives 
of  the  people  who  believed  in  and  accepted  their  minis- 
trations, and  submitted  to  them  their  consciences,  and 
thus  our  own  great  and  glorious  martyr  of  Canterbury, 
the  pride  of  the  English  Church,  died  for  liberty  of  con- 
science,   for    liberty  in    religion,  of   the    people's   chosen 


Introductory. 


guides  against  the  would-be  autocracy  of  a  king  who 
sought  to  lord  it  over  the  consciences  as  well  as  over  the 
bodies  of  his  subjects. 

Coincidentally  with  the  first  breath  of  the  humanistic 
spirit,  and  increasing  with  the  movement  of  the  Renais- 
sance, appeared  a  revival  of  State  claims  over  the  indi- 
vidual consciences  of  subjects,  and  when  the  destructive 
portion  of  the  Reformation  movement  had  done  its  work, 
it  left  behind  it,  as  a  worthy  monument,  that  monstrous 
rule  of  German  legislation,  "  Ctijus  regio  ejus  religio" 
and  paganism  reappeared  in  the  political  arena. 

Religious  indifferentism  and  the  rapid  multiplication  of 
sects  in  certain  countries  have  for  a  time  suspended  the 
practical  development  of  this  worst  of  tyrannies  ;  but  in 
theory  the  evil  has  augmented,  and  is  in  our  own  day 
beginning  to  bear  bitter  practical  fruit  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland. 

It  has  augmented  theoretically,  because  the  religious 
tyranny  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  was 
at  least  avowedly  based  on  an  assertion  of  religious  truth 
and  a  professed  care  for  the  souls  of  subjects.  Now,  how- 
ever, we  meet  with  an  express  negation  of  such  motives, 
and  the  naked  assertion  of  the  State's  right,  qua  State, 
to  dictate  to  its  subjects  their  religious  practices  and  im- 
pose on  them  its  own  doctrines — the  logical  outcome  of 
the  monistic  philosophy  in  vogue. 

Christians  have  again  imposed  upon  them  the  glorious 


32  Co7ttemporary  Evolution. 

task  of  maintaining  by  self-denial  and  suffering  the  com- 
mon rights  of  all  men  and  the  most  fundamental  and 
sacred  of  all  liberties — the  liberty  to  adhere  with  unde- 
viating  fidelity,  in  speech  and  action  as  well  as  in  thought, 
to  what  they  believe  to  be  truth  revealed  to  them  by  their 
Creator. 

The  supreme  and  indefeasible  rights  of  conscience 
have  never  perhaps  been  more  admirably  defended  than 
by  the  most  widely  venerated  priest  of  our  own  time 
and  country,  Father  Newman.*     He  tells  us  : — 

"  The  rule  and  measure  of  duty  is  not  utility,  nor  ex- 
pedience, nor  the  happiness  of  the  greatest  number,  nor 
State  convenience,  nor  fitness,  order,  and  the  pidchram. 
Conscience  is  not  a  long-sighted  selfishness,  nor  a  desire 
to  be  consistent  with  oneself;  but  it  is  a  message  from 
Him,  who,  both  in  nature  and  in  grace,  speaks  to  us 
behind  a  veil,  and  teaches  and  rules  us  by  His  repre- 
sentatives. Conscience  is  the  aboriginal  vicar  of  Christ, 
a  prophet  in  its  informations,  a  monarch  in  its  peremp- 
toriness,  a  priest  in  its  blessings  and  anathemas,  and, 
even  though  the  eternal  priesthood  throughout  the 
Church  should  cease  to  be,  in  it  the  sacerdotal  principle 
would  remain  and  would  have  sway." 

As  to  the  necessary  relation  of  the  visible  head  of  the 
Church   to   the   claims   of   conscience,   and    the    certainty 

*  See  his  "  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,"  p.  57. 


Introductory.  33 


that  in  him  they  must  find  a  defender,  he  adds :  "  Did 
the  pope  speak  against  conscience  in  the  true  sense 
of  the  word,  he  would  commit  a  suicidal  act.  He  would 
be  cutting  the  ground  from  under  his  feet.  His  very 
mission  is  to  proclaim  the  moral  law,  and  to  protect 
and  strengthen  that  light  which  enlighteneth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world." 

On  the  law  of  conscience  and  its  sacredness  are 
founded  both  his  authority  in  theory  and  his  power 
in  fact :  "  The  championship  of  the  moral  law  and  of 
the  conscience  is  his  raison  d'etre.  The  fact  of  his 
mission  is  the  answer  to  the  complaints  of  those  who 
feel  the  insufficiency  of  the  natural  light ;  and  the  insuf- 
ficiency of  that  light  is  the  justification  of  his  mission." 

That  in  his  view  as  to  the  paramount  claims  of  con- 
science he  is  but  following  the  traditions  and  authorities 
of  the  Church  he  makes  plain  by  references  and  quota- 
tions. After  quoting  the  judgment,  "  He  who  acts  against 
conscience  loses  his  soul,"  adduced  from  the  fourth 
Lateran  council  by  Cardinal  Gousset,  he  adds  :  "  This 
dictum  is  brought  out  with  singular  fulness  and  force  in 
the  moral  treatises  of  theologians.  The  celebrated  school 
known  as  the  Salmanticenses,  or  Carmelites  of  Salamanca, 
lays  down  the  broad  proposition,  that  conscience  is  ever 
to  be  obeyed,  whether  it  tells  us  truly  or  erroneously, 
and  that,  whether  the  error  is  the  fault  of  the  person 
thus    erring   or   not.     They  say  that  this  opinion  is  cer- 


34  Contemporary  Evolution. 

tain,  and  refer,  as  agreeing  with  them,  to  St.  Thomas, 
St.  Bonaventura,  Cajetan,  Vasquez,  Durandus,  Navarrus, 
Corduba,  Layman,  Escobar,  and  fourteen  others.  Two  of 
them  even  say  this  opinion  is  de  fide!' 

He  also  quotes  Busenbaum,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
as  saying :  "  A  heretic,  as  long  as  he  judges  his  sect  to 
be  more  or  equally  deserving  of  belief,  has  no  obligation 
to  believe  (in  the  Church)  ;  "  and,  "  when  men  who  have 
been  brought  up  in  heresy  are  persuaded  from  boyhood 
that  we  impugn  and  attack  the  word  of  God,  that  we 
are  idolaters,  pestilent  deceivers,  and  therefore  are  to  be 
shunned  as  pestilences,  they  cannot,  while  this  persua- 
sion lasts,  with  a  safe  conscience  hear  us." 

♦Again,  he  cites  Antonio  Corduba,  a  Spanish  Fran- 
ciscan, as  stating  the  doctrine  yet  more  pointedly,  and 
saying :  "  In  no  manner  is  it  lawful  to  act  against  con- 
science, even  though  a  law,  or  a  superior  commands  it." 
— De  Conseient.,  p.  138. 

Finally,  he  quotes  the  French  Dominican  Natalis 
Alexander,  as  declaring  that  "if  in  the  judgment  of 
conscience,  though  a  mistaken  conscience,  a  man  is  per- 
suaded that  what  his  superior  commands  is  displeasing 
to  God,  he  is  bound  not  to  obey.',      The'oL,  tome  ii.,  p.  32. 

Such  a  power  then  as  the  Christian  Church  must 
ever  be  the  most  efficient  and  unflinching  upholder  of 
the  greatest  and  the  noblest  of  the  rights  of  man. 

We  come   now  to  the  third  question  :  What  is  likely 


Introductory.  35 


to  be  the  further  effect  of  this  revived  pagan  spirit,  and 
is  it  likely  henceforward  to  advance  or  to  recede  ? 

It  is  manifest  at  once  that  no  one  should  venture  to 
apply  himself  to  the  solution  of  this  problem  without 
great  diffidence  and  an  exceptionally  earnest  desire  and 
determination  to  render  scrupulous  justice  to  views  which 
he  does  not  share,  and  to  assign  full  weight  to  forces 
and  tendencies,  the  actions  of  which  conflict  with  his  own 
personal  desires  and  inspirations. 

Certain  classes  of  persons  also  are  plainly  disqualified 
from  forming  in  this  matter  an  opinion  deserving  any 
serious  attention. 

Thus  no  one  can  estimate  the  action  of  the  opposing 
forces  who  has  not  entered  into  and  more  or  less  sym- 
pathetically made  his  own  the  spirit  which  animates 
each. 

For  example,  no  one  is  qualified  who  does  not  really 
understand  Christianity,  who  does  not  comprehend  what 
developments  are  really  congruous  with  it,  or  accepts 
the  crude  and  shallow  views  so  widely  prevalent  on  the 
subject. 

Similarly,  no  one  is  qualified  who  does  not  possess, 
not  only  a  certain  scientific  culture,  but  also  a  mind  cap- 
able of  feeling  sympathy  with,  and  pleasure  at,  every  ad- 
vance of  physical  discovery. 

Such  an  inquirer  should  have  both  the  theological 
and  the  anti-theological  bias  reduced  to  a  minimum  de- 


36  Contemporary  EvohUion. 

gree,  and  be  capable  of  taking  a  broad  view  of  every 
speculative  question. 

Thus  no  one  nurtured  in  a  narrow  school  of  theology, 
and  persisting  to  mature  life  in  that  position,  can  hope  to 
attain  an  accurate  view  of  the  position  ;  and  the  same  may 
be  said  of  any  one  trained  in  a  narrow  physical  school,  or 
who,  with  the  naivete  of  Professor  Huxley,  thinks,  appar- 
ently, to  destroy  Christianity  from  the  platform  of  physical 
science. 

Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  possesses  qualities  enabling  him  to 
grapple  such  a  problem  with  vigour  and  success,  and  it  is 
matter  of  deep  regret  that  he  has  not  thought  it  worth 
while  to  qualify  himself  for  the  congenial  task  by  a  pre- 
liminary knowledge  of  Christianity.  It  is  not  of  course 
meant  to  imply  that  he  does  not  possess  the  ordinary  in- 
formation with  regard  to  it  common  to  all  men  of  educa- 
tion in  this  country.  Such  information,  however,  is  quite 
insufficient  for  the  purpose,  and  surely  far  more  than  this 
might  be  expected  from  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer.  As  a  fact, 
however,  he  gives  no  evidence  of  having  acquainted  him- 
self with  Christian  philosophy,  or  with  the  doctrines,  pre- 
cepts, and  counsels  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  yet  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  that  institution  has  occupied  and 
still  occupies  no  inconsiderable  or  uninfluential  place 
amongst  the  factors  of  social  evolution.  But  Mr.  Spencer 
has  more  or  less  distinctly  declared  himself  in  this  matter, 
and  the  wide  acceptance  which  his  philosophy  has  attained 


Introdtcctory.  3  7 


on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  renders  it  a  matter  of  in- 
terest to  inquire  into  the  possible  future  of  that  philosophy, 
in  connection  with  the  future  course  of  the  great  pagan 
revival. 

It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  such  revival  may 
be  carried  on  to  a  far  greater  development  than  it  has 
yet  attained,  and  assume  a  far  more  distinctly  religious 
aspect. 

The  human  mind  will  never  rest  in  the  mere  materialism 
of  Strauss,  or  in  the  inane  worship  of  abstract  humanity 
devised  by  Comte. 

Mr.  Spencer  himself  well  remarks*  concerning  religion, 
that  the  belief  that  its  "object-matter  can  be  replaced  by 
another  object-matter,  as  supposed  by  those  who  think 
the  *  Religion  of  Humanity*  will  be  the  religion  of  the 
future,  is  a  belief  countenanced  neither  by  induction  nor 
by  deduction.  However  dominant  may  become  the  moral 
sentiment  enlisted  on  behalf  of  humanity,  it  can  never 
exclude  the  sentiment,  alone  properly  religious,  awakened 
by  that  which  is  behind  humanity  and  behind  all  other 
things.  .  .  .  No  such  thing  as  a  '  Religion  of  Hu- 
manity J  can  ever  do  more  than  temporarily  shut  out  the 
thought  of  a  Power  of  which  humanity  is  but  a  small  and 
fugitive  product— which  was  in  course  of  ever-changing 
manifestation    before    humanity   was,    and    will    continue 


"The  Study  of  Sociology,"  p.' 311. 


o 


8  Contemporary  Evolution. 


through  other  manifestations  when  humanity  has  ceased 
to  be." 

In  connection  with  workings  of  and  self-devotion  to 
merely  an  abstract  humanity,  the  following  words  of  Mr. 
Mott*  may  be  quoted  with  advantage  : — 

"  The  hope  of  progress,  to  have  any  powerful  influence 
upon  us,  must  be  the  hope  of  something  in  which  we 
ourselves,  or  those  who  are  really  dear  to  us,  can  share ; 
not  the  hope  that  a  higher  race  of  beings  will  inhabit  the 
earth  long  after  we  have  done  with  it.  If  I  heard  that  the 
Emperor  of  China  was  a  much  better  and  nobler  being 
than  myself,  I  do  not  feel  that  I  should  be  much  elated  by 
the  news.  Even  if  I  congratulated  himself  and  his  sub- 
jects, my  personal  feelings  would  be  rather  grim.  In  like 
manner,  the  knowledge  that  my  owrn  lot,  and  the  lot  of 
those  I  love,  wras  a  very  miserable  one  compared  with 
what  my  descendants  would  inherit  a  thousand  years 
hence,  could  not  give  me  a  very  cheerful  view  of  life  in 
general.  Nor  is  there  any  selfishness  in  this,  for  selfish- 
ness does  not  consist  in  highly  valuing  our  own  happiness 
— this  is  surely  what  the  angels  do — but  in  being  willing 
to  sacrifice  the  happiness  of  others  in  order  to  secure  our 
own. 

"  The  hope  of  improving  the  condition  of  others  in 
whom  our  affections  are  interested  is  indeed  one  of   the 

*  See  "  Origin  of  Savage  Life,"  p.  43. 


Introductory.  39 


highest  motives  for  exertion ;  but  to  suppose  that  we 
can  carry  such  affection  forward  to  far  distant  generations 
is  to  misinterpret  human  nature.  The  feeling  which  is  mis- 
taken for  such  transcendental  love  is  a  sentimental  pro- 
duct of  the  imagination,  which  seeks  to  render  the  hope  of 
individual  immortality  unnecessary  to  our  happiness,  by 
persuading  us  to  forget  the  individual  and  to  think  only 
of  the  race.  The  feeling  is  false  to  nature,  and  can  never 
be  a  real  power  in  the  world." 

But  if  we  may  expect  the  evolution  of  a  non-Christian 
religiosity  in  harmony  more  or  less  with  the  wants  and 
nature  of  man  as  we  find  him,  in  what  direction  may  we 
look  for  such  development  ?  The  deliberate  invention  of 
a  new  religion  has  been  experimentally  demonstrated  to 
be  a  hopeless  task,  and  the  age  of  myth-spinning  has 
gone  by  in  cultivated  Europe  and  America. 

It  is  not  impossible,  however,  that  a  new  pagan  cultus 
may,  should  its  need  be  felt,  be  one  day  evolved  in  con- 
nection with  the  philosophy  of  Mr.  Spencer  himself. 

It  is  evident  that  such  an  evolution  is  possible,  since 
Mr.  Spencer  is  indeed  essentially  a  Brahman,  and  his  creed 
Brahmanism,  potentially  containing  a  whole  pantheon  of 
cosmical  divinities,  the  worship  of  which  is  not  incapable 
of  being  justified  to  the  reason  and  conscience  of  many  of 
such  as  really  accept  his  philosophy.  For  Mr.  Spencer  is 
never  tired  of  telling  us  that  everything  is  some  form  of 
the  Unknowable,  while  of  this  First  Cause  Itself  we  must 


40  Contemporary  Evohition. 

predicate  nothing  save  bare  existence  ;  to  attribute  to  it 
even  intelligence  and  will  would  be,  according  to  him,  to 
speak  derogatively  of  it. 

Now,  in  Brahmanism,  "  Para-Brahm "  "  is  literally  an 
unknown  God.  He  has  no  qualities,  no  attributes,  no 
activity.  He  is  neither  the  object  of  hope,  fear,  love,  nor 
aversion/'* 

We  read  in  the  UpanisJiad  as  follows :  "  How  can  any- 
one teach  concerning  Brahma  ?  He  is  neither  the  Known 
nor  the  Unknown.  -  That  which  cannot  be  expressed  by 
words,  but  through  which  all  expression  comes,  this  I 
know  to  be  Brahma.  That  which  cannot  be  thought  by 
the  mind,  but  by  which  all  thinking  comes,  this  I  know 
is  Brahma.  That  which  cannot  be  seen  by  the  eye,  but 
by  which  the  eye  sees,  is  Brahma.  If  thou  thinkest  that 
thou  canst  know  it,  then  in  truth  thou  knowest  it  very 
little.  To  whom  it  is  unknown  he  knows  it ;  but  to  whom 
it  is  known,  he  knows  it  not.  .  .  .  One  cannot  attain 
to  it  through  the  word,  through  the  mind,  or  through 
the  eye.  It  is  only  reached  by  him  who  says,  'It  is!' 
'It  is!'"t 

Surely  if  the  doctrine  of  metempsychosis  were  true, 
Mr.  Spencer  must  be  no  other  than  the  author  of  the 
Upanishad  himself  reappearing  in  the  nineteenth  century ! 

*  See  James  Freeman  Clarke's  "Ten  Great  Religions."    Triibner: 
1871,  p.  84. 
f  Op.  cit.,  p.  117. 


Introductory.  41 


The  passage  quoted  harmonises  remarkably  with  the 
teaching  of  our  English  philosopher,  who  is  no  decrier  of 
religion,  but  as  we  have  seen,  postulates  the  necessity  of 
its  existence,  however  modified  its  forms,  as  long  as 
humanity  endures. 

But  if  such  views  of  the  First  Cause  ever  become 
generally  diffused  and  popular  in  a  country  in  which  the 
instinct  of  worship  is  strong,  and  accompanied  by  a  culti- 
vated taste  sure  to  develop  itself  in  a  more  or  less  elabo- 
rate ritual,  a  strange  result  would  not  be  far  off. 

All  things,  beauty,  light,  sound,  morality,  love,  justice, 
etc.,  are  modes  of  the  Unknowable — forms  of  Brahma. 
The  Unknowable  cannot  be  thought,  but  Its  modes  can, 
and  they  are  worthy  of  reverence,  because  they  are  Its 
modes. 

Mr.  Spencer  complains  that  the  reverence  Christians 
show  to  God  is  unworthy,  does  not  properly  express  the 
extreme  awe  and  reverence  due  to  the  Unknowable. 

But  the  Unknowable,  though  not  an  object  of  direct 
worship,  may  be — nay,  should  be — worshipped  in  and 
through  Its  modes. 

Thus  we  come  to  a  God  of  beauty,  a  God  of  light, 
a  God  of  harmony,  etc.,  each  being  a  form  of  the  Un- 
knowable, and  worthy  of  separate  worship. 

But  this  worship  should  be  quite  unlike  that  which 
the  Christian  Church  everywhere  pays  to  its  canonised 
members,  since  the  subordination  of  these  latter  is  fully 


42  Contemporary  Evolution. 

recognised  and  their  intercession  alone  sought.  But  the 
modes  of  the  Unknowable  would  not  be  subordinate, 
would  not  be  mere  creatures  to  intercede,  but  co-equal 
and  independent  powers,  one  with  that  of  which  they 
are  modes,  and  therefore  divine.  In  other  words,  we 
have  at  once  a  restored  polytheism.  * 

And  indeed,  in  the  absence  of  revelation,  what  more 
worthy  symbol  of  beneficent  modes  of  the  Unknowable 
could  be  selected  for  an  object  of  worship  than  the 
sun  ?  Science  ^teaches  us  that  it  is,  in  fact,  not  only 
the  agent  by  which  the  material  world  around  us  is 
clothed  in  beauty  and  in  joy,  but  even  that  by  which 
alone  beauty,  goodness,  and  truth  themselves  are  mani- 
fested to  us. 

For  its  worship  some  revival  of  antique  rites  might  be 
gradually  engrafted  on  existing  forms — for  the  principle 
of  continuity   must   be   recognised    and    acted  on — while 

*  "  Absolute  unity  admits  into  its  capacious  bosom  all  gods,  for 
the  gods  so  admitted  are  simply  parts  of  one  universal  power,  which 
is  the  substance  of  all  things.  Pantheism  and  polytheism  share  the 
same  error  of  giving  this  incommunicable  Name  to  stocks  and 
stones  ;  for  if  the  being  of  God  is  the  being  of  all  things,  it  is  as  true 
to  say  a  stone  is  God,  as  to  say  a  stpne  is  a  being.  If  God  be  at  once 
the  matter  and  the  soul  of  the  world,  and  in  both,  in  spite  of  His 
eternity  and  unchangeableness,  be  subject  to  every  change  in  time, 
the  idolaters  were  not  to  be  blamed  for  honouring  with  divine  worship 
the  air  or  the  fire  or  irrational  animals  ;  rather,  the  only  blame  they 
deserved  was  that  they  did  not  worship  everything/' — Allies'  "  For- 
mation of  Christendom/-  part  iii.,  p.  370. 


Introductory.  43 


glowing  passages  from  the  works  of  Professor  Tyndall 
may  well  supply  antiphons  and  suggest  hymns  for  its 
ritual. 

Hereafter,  then,  in  the  worship  of  the  First  Cause, 
not  as  made  known  to  us  by  His  own  act  of  voluntary 
self  revelation,  but  as  manifested  in  the  material  world 
alone,  we  may  find  a  fuller  development  of  that  pagan 
revival,  which  for  more  than  three  centuries  has  been 
gathering  life  and  energy.  But  we  shall  not  yet  have 
reached  its  culmination. 

To  be  logical,  we  must  not  ignore  any  side  of  nature, 
which  is  equally  in  every  aspect  a  mode  of  the  Un- 
knowable. If  acts  prompted  by  the  devotion  of  a 
mother's  love  are  to  be  reverently  recognised  as  one 
mode  of  that  which  alone  Is,  not  one  bit  less  is  the 
traffic  of  the  courtesan  another  such  mode ;  and  if  the 
chastisement  of  the  assassin  may  claim  Its  sanction,  so 
the  assassin  may  also  equally  claim  it  for  the  act  on 
account  of  which  he  is  chastised. 

The  Christianity  which  yet  remains  diffused  amongst 
us,  and  the  refinement  of  modern  manners,  render  the 
open  practice  of  licentious  and  sanguinary  rites  as  yet 
impossible,  but  the  spirit  which  prompted  them  finds 
in  this  system  its  complete  and  logical  justification,  as 
it  has  found  in  a  contemporary  poet  its  distinct  lyrical 
expression.  The  tendency  of  the  movement  is  to  ap- 
proach little  by  little  towards  this  worst  phase  of  pagan- 


44  Contemporary  Evolution. 

ism,  as  the  corruption  of  morals  gradually  increases, 
through  the  temporarily  decreasing  influence  of  Christi- 
anity upon  the  outer  surface  of  society. 

Already  we  hear  openly  advocated  the  murder  of  the 
unborn,  the  sick,  the  suffering,  and  the  old,  as  well  as 
self-murder.  Free  love  has  not  only  its  advocates, 
but  its  avowed  votaries,  and  a  hatred  of  marriage  and 
the  family  is  one  of  the  sentiments  common  to  those 
political  enthusiasts  who  claim  for  themselves,  par  excel- 
lence,  the  title  of  "advanced." 

When  such  views  come  to  be  mastered  and  accepted 
by  many  of  those  who  adopt  the  religious  system  here 
sketched,  they  will  doubtless  powerfully  reinforce,  but 
also  strongly  affect  the  religious  system  itself — possibly 
even  its  ritualistic  expression.  Thus  the  revived  pagan- 
ism of  the  future  may  be  calculated  to  startle  the  ration- 
alist of  to-day  fully  as  much  as  the  revived  paganism 
of  to-day  would  have  startled  a  reformer  of  the  time 
of  Luther. 

It  remains  to  consider  the  effect  on  Christianity  of 
the  further  development  of  the  great  movement  we  now 
witness,  and  to  endeavour  to  predict  the  result  of  the 
renewed  conflict  between  such  a  modified  Christianity 
and  a  so  revived  paganism. 


CHAPTER  II. 

POLITICAL   EVOLUTION. 

T  N  the  first   chapter  of   this   essay  an  endeavour   was 
*-      made  to    investigate  the    meaning  and  tendency  of 
that  great  process  of  social  change  which  has  been  going 
on   since   the   thirteenth    century,    and   which    still    con- 
tinues. 

This  process  was  explained  as  a  prolonged  struggle 
between  the  mediaeval  theocracy  and  a  reviving  pagan- 
ism,* the  latter  succeeding  in  more  and  more  thoroughly 
rejecting  the   domination    which    at  an    early  period    the 

*  In  the  valuable  and  interesting  essay  by  the  Rev.  A.  M.  Fair- 
bairn,  which  appeared  in  the  number  of  the  Contemporary  Review 
for  October,  1873,  views  are  put  forward  singularly  harmonising  with 
those  above  referred  to.  The  religious  belief  prevailing  in  Europe  is 
represented  by  him  as  being  a  synthesis  of  Hebraistic  and  Hellenistic 
elements  (p.  806),  and  it  is  shown  how  the  old,  pre-Christian  "  Indo- 
European  mode  of  conceiving  and  expressing  Deity  is  in  almost  every 
respect  a  contrast  to  the  Semitic.  The  general  terms"  in  Indo- 
European  religions  "  were  primarily  expressive  of  physical  qualities  " 
(p.  797),  and  "  all  the  Indo-European  religions  bear  the  stamp  of  this 
primitive  naturalism  "  (p.  799).  By  the  pagan  revival  spoken  of  in  the 
first  chapter  was  meant  an  increasing  action  expulsive  of  the  Hebra- 
istic elements,  and  the  "  paganism  "  referred  to  is  equivalent  to  the 
Indo-European  "  naturalism"  of  Mr.  Fairbairn,  with  its  degraded  con- 
ceptions of  God,  its  divorce  between  religion  and  ethics,  its  state 
absolutism,  and  the  slavery  of  the  individual  conscience. 


46  Contemporary  Evolution. 

former  had  obtained.  The  anticipation  was  also  expressed 
that  this  repudiation  would  be  carried  to  a  much  further 
point  than  it  has  as  yet  reached. 

The  consideration  of  two  questions  was  declared  to  be 
a  desideratum.     These  were — 

(1)  The  "effect  on  Christianity  of  the  further  development 
of  the  great  movement!' 

(2)  The  probable  "result  of  the  renewed  conflict  between 
such  a  modified  Christianity  and  a  so  revived  paganism? 

It  was,  however/  by  anticipation,  observed  that  it  was 
necessary  to  the  successful  consideration  of  these  questions, 
that  the  "  inquirer  should  have  both  the  theological  and 
the  anti-theological  bias  reduced  to  a  minimum  degree," 
but  that  he  should  at  the  same  time  know  "  what  develop- 
ments are  really  congruous  with  Christianity/'  since 
without  such  knowledge  it  must  be  manifestly  impossible 
for  him  to  judge  of  the  effects  of  Contemporary  Evolution 
upon  it 

Before' proceeding  to  attempt  the  solution  of  the  two 
grave  problems  which  are  here  to  occupy  us,  it  may  be 
remarked  that  the  question  as  to  the  truth  of  Christianity 
is  here  left  entirely  on  one  side,  the  obvious  or  admitted 
tendencies  of  known  natural  forces  and  laws  being  alone 
taken  into  consideration. 

Assuming  that  "paganism"  or  "Aryan  naturalism  "  is 
playing  the  great  part  here  assigned  to  it,  and  is  likely 
to  produce  yet  greater  effects  in    the  future,   it  is  mani- 


Political  Evolution.  47 

fest  that  Christianity  must  be  thus  profoundly  modified 
or  entirely  destroyed,  unless  it  contains  latent  powers  and 
capacities  calculated  to  meet  such  attacks  and  provide 
for  such  trials.  If,  however,  Christianity  does  contain 
such  powers  in  a  high  degree,  it  is  evident  that  resurg- 
ing  paganism  may  but  be  the  occasion  for  the  outward 
manifestation  of  such  latent  capacities,  and  that  to  its 
hostile  action  Christianity  may  be  indebted  for  the  most 
startling  and  prodigious  of  its  triumphs. 

To  investigate,  then,  the  question  whether  Christianity 
is  likely  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  or  more  or  less  enfeebled, 
or  slightly  or  greatly  strengthened  by  the  further  develop- 
ment of  the  naturalistic  movement,  we  must  examine 
that  movement  in  its  (1)  POLITICAL,  (2)  SCIENTIFIC,  and 
(3)  philosophic  aspects. 

The  questions  of  the  effects  of  contemporary  scientific 
and  philosophic  evolution  on  Christianity  may  be  deferred 
to  succeeding  chapters.  Here  it  is  proposed  to  consider 
Christianity  and  Political  Evolution  only. 

Some  of  the  political  effects  of  the  further  development, 
in  our  own  day  and  hereafter,  of  the  humanistic  Renais- 
sance were  briefly  indicated  in  the  first  chapter,*  but  as 
a  necessary  groundwork  for  estimating  the  future,  it  will 
be  well  here  to  begin  with  a  somewhat  fuller  though  brief 
survey  of  past  and  present  socio-political  changes. 

*  Page  29. 


48  Contemporary  Evohction. 

At  the  period  of  Innocent  III.,  the  Christian  theocracy 
in  Europe  had  proximately  attained  its  greatest  actual 
development. 

The  social  institutions  and  whole  political  fabric 
avowedly  reposed  upon  an  all  but  universally  accepted 
divine  authority,  and  upon  a  revelation  the  declarations 
of  which  were  interpreted  and  systematically  applied  to 
all  circumstances  as  they  arose  by  spiritual  authorities  re- 
cognised as  the  revealed  system's  God-appointed  adminis- 
trators, of  whom  one  supreme  pontiff  was  the  acknow- 
ledged head. 

The  Christian  political  system  having  thus  temporarily 
organised  itself  and  grown  up  into  this  near  approach 
to  a  universal  theocracy,  began  slowly  to  disintegrate. 

Incipiently  resurging  paganism  first  showed  itself 
politically  in  a  spirit  of  religious  "  nationalism  "  opposing 
itself  to  the  cosmopolitan  religious  conception  embodied 
in  the  papacy.  Paganism  was  especially  national,  and 
the  principle  of  "  nationalism "  in  religion  when  once 
introduced  into  Christendom  by  legislative  impediments  to 
the  free  exercise  of  the  Christian  central  and  controlling 
power,  rapidly  developed  itself  and  expanded  fatally  to 
the  Christian  theocracy. 

In  France  that  "  eldest  son  of  the  Church,"  Philip  the 
Fair,  dealt  the  first  great  blow  to  the  Christian  political 
system  in  the  persons  of  Boniface  VIII.  and  the  Knight 
Templars.     Thenceforward  the  anti-theocratic  spirit  mani- 


Political  Evolution.  49 


fested  itself  now  and  again  in  opposition  to  the  Church, 
and  when  this  action  was  apparently  reversed  by  the 
royal  protection  extended  to  Christianity  against  the  re- 
volt of  Luther  and  Calvin,  it  was  in  reality  but  intensified 
by  a  surrender  of  control  in  spiritual  things  as  a  return 
for  such  protection. 

The  cessation  of  the  subsequent  religious  troubles 
through  the  accession  of  the  politic  Henry  IV.  was  the 
occasion  of  the  yet  further  domination  of  the  Church  by 
the  State,  culminating  in  the  despotism  of  Louis  XIV., 
who  avowed  himself  as  not  only  resuming  in  his  own 
person  the  whole  civil  power  of  the  State,  but  as  the 
God-giver  and  sacred  Vicegerent  of  Deity,  against  whose 
will  no  right,  whether  of  privilege,  property,  or  conscience, 
should  under  any  circumstances  assert  itself. 

The  wide  divergence  of  such  a  social  system  from  the 
old  mediaeval  theocracy  is  patent  enough,  nevertheless 
that  system  continued  to  exhibit  a  considerable  deference 
to  older  forms,  and  attempted  to  constitute  a  sort  of 
national  theocracy  of  its  own,  founded  on  the  king's 
"  divine  right." 

The  leprous  regency  and  the  crowned  infamy  which 
succeeded  could  not  however  but  greatly  weaken  the 
force  of  the  alleged  supernatural  authority  of  the  royal 
autocracy,  which  authority  was  at  the  same  time  further 
enfeebled  by  the  advance  of   the  "  philosophic  "  spirit. 

Thus,    before    the    unhappy    Louis    XVI.    opened    the 


50  Contemporary  Evolution. 

States-General,  he  had  come  to  be  regarded  by  an  in- 
fluential part  of  the  nation  as  merely  its  representative, 
and  "  divine  right,"  so  far  as  recognised  at  all,  had  passed 
to  the  nation  as  a  whole.  Nevertheless,  the  old  laws 
continuing  still,  gave  him  power  over  the  consciences  of 
his  subjects  in  the  form  of  State  control  of  the  French 
Church. 

When  the  sovereignty  of  the  French  people  through 
representatives — or  those  who  asserted  themselves  to  be 
the  representatives  of  such  representatives — succeeded  to 
the  royal  power  in  the  state,  they  not  unnaturally 
assumed  and  exaggerated  that  ecclesiastical  supremacy 
which  had  been  conceded  to  the  monarch,  and  the  "  civil 
constitution  of  the  clergy"  was  the  result.  Thus  the 
singular  anomaly  presented  itself  of  one  section  of  citizens 
claiming  to  dispose  of  the  consciences  of  their  fellow- 
citizens  by  imposing  what  was  in  fact  a  new  State  religion 
in  the  name  of  liberty. 

It  is  plain  then  that  the  diminution  and  destruction 
of  the  royal  power,  instead  of  reversing  the  current 
which  had  accompanied  its  augmentation,  actually  in- 
tensified it. 

Still,  as  long  as  any  profession  of  religion  remained, 
there  was  always  at  least  a  nominal  and  professed  respect 
for  liberty  and  conscience  ;  but  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  extreme  of  intolerance  and  persecution  attended 
the  proclaimed  atheism  of  Hebert  and  the  Commune. 


Political  Evolution.  51 

In  the  rise  of  what  afterwards  became  "imperialism/' 
that  most  cynical  and  unscrupulous  of  tyrants  the  first 
Napoleon  availed  himself  of  the  rising  tide  in  favour 
of  freedom  of  conscience  to  legislate  for  the  restoration 
and  support  of  the  French  Church,  and  here  some  his- 
torical students  might  suspect  that  we  encounter  a  real 
theocratic  reaction.  Such  a  suspicion,  however,  would 
be  groundless.  Not  upon  the  old  basis  of  "revelation," 
but  on  that  of  the  common  rights  of  different  religions 
to  the  support  of  an  indifferent  State,  was  the  re-establish- 
ment effected,  and  while  the  lay  power  thus  asserted 
its  supremacy  and  independence  more  than  even  under 
the  old  kings,  privileges  conceded  to  the  really  Christian 
monarchs  were  retained  by  the  man  whose  treatment 
of  Pius  VII.  proclaimed  at  once  his  paganism  and  his 
brutality. 

The  Restoration  did,  indeed,  more  or  less  ally  itself 
with  the  strong  desire  entertained  by  an  influential  portion 
of  the  nation  for  a  reversion  in  the  theocratic  direction, 
especially  under  Charles  X.,  with  speedy  loss  of  his 
throne  as  a  result.  Nevertheless,  that  even  this  monarch 
was  animated  by  the  prevailing  anti-theocratic  spirit  is 
shown  by  that  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  which  so  shortly 
preceded  his  own  exile. 

During  the  reign  of  the  "  citizen  king,"  theocratic 
tendencies  were  notoriously  in  disfavour ;  while  under 
Napoleon   III.,  and  through  his  act,  the  mediaeval  theo- 


52  Contemporary  Evolution. 

cracy  of  Christendom  has  received  its  supreme  blow  in 
the  revolutionising  of  Italy,  with  loss  to  the  pope  of  his 
civil  princedom  as  a  result. 

The  last  hopes  of  those  in  France  or  elsewhere  who 
sigh  for  the  re-elevation  of  the  tattered  and  disfigured 
banner  of  the  mediaeval  Christian  theocracy  have  long 
centred  in  the  Count  de  Chambord.  But  the  head  of 
that  government  which  lately  seemed  so  near  accomplish- 
ing his  elevation  to  the  throne  disclaimed  in  distinct  and 
memorable  words,  in  the  name  of  his  party  and  of  the 
French  clergy,  any  desire  for  mediaeval  reaction,  and  the 
Count  de  Chambord  himself  has  accepted  liberty  of  con- 
science, freedom  of  worship,  and  the  other  articles  of 
modern  constitutionalism ;  so  that  his  accession,  if  it  were 
even  possible,  could  not  have  any  other  effect  than  that  of 
lending  to  modern  civicism  the  halo  of  his  legitimacy. 

The  mediaeval  Christian  theocracy,  then,  in  France  may 
be  said  to  be  definitively  at  an  end,  and  attacks  on  free- 
dom and  conscience  are  to  be  apprehended  from  the 
friends  and  favourers  of  communistic  fanaticism  alone. 

In  England  a  parallel  series  of  changes  has  been 
differently  effected. 

Henry  VIII.  (that  incarnation  of  the  dominant  English 
spirit  of  his  time)  completed  by  his  despotism  a  process 
which  had  been  gradually  developing  itself  in  preceding 
reigns  by  the  formal  absorption  of  ecclesiastical  authority 
in  the  person  of  the  king,  made  "  Head  of  the  Church." 


Political  Evolution.  53 

But  the  theocracy  in  England,  though  thus  changed  as  to 
its  base,  far  from  being  overthrown,  was  for  a  time  aug- 
mented, and  it  was  not  until  after  it  had  transformed  itself 
into  the  despotism  of  the  Commonwealth,  that  its  vigour 
began  slowly  to  relax.  The  very  slowness  was,  however, 
one  cause  of  the  continuity  of  its  ebb,  for  the  resistance 
of  the  Protestant  bishops  to  the  tyranny  of  James  II. 
(itself  sustained  by  the  theocratic  sentiment)  powerfully 
aided  in  bringing  about  the  expulsion  of  one  who,  had 
he  unhappily  remained,  might  have  effected  a  strongly 
reactionary  transformation. 

The  government  of  the  Dutchman,  with  its  terrible 
penal  laws,  was  despotic  enough ;  but  its  tendencies  were 
distinctly  anti-theocratic,  and  such  thenceforward  has  been 
the  general  direction  of  our  legislation. 

Nevertheless,  so  conservative  are  we,  that  to  this  day  the 
Christian  theocracy  remains  exceptionally  erect  in  Eng- 
land. We  have,  not  only  a  national  Church  still  in  posses- 
sion of  its  territorial  endowments,  but  a  multitude  of  our 
positive  enactments  (such  as  those  respecting  the  observ- 
ance of  Sunday)  repose  on  a  more  or  less  distinct  theocratic 
basis,  as  also  do  our  conspicuous  state  ceremonials,  from 
the  coronation  of  the  chief  magistrate  downwards. 

There  can  be  little  doubt,  however,  but  that  these  last 
relics  will,  more  or  less,  gradually  disappear.  In  spite  of 
the  apparent  present  strength  of  Conservatism,  converging 
efforts  from  most  opposite  sides  threaten  that  last  vener- 


54  Contemporary  Evolution. 

able  mediseval  relic  irreverently  termed  by  the  late  Dr. 
Wilberforce  the  "  Squarson." 

If  we  turn  to  Spain  we  find  there  is  a  very  interest- 
ing and  instructive  example  of  the  same  process  under 
very  different  forms  and  with  very  different  results.  The 
prolonged  Moorish  wars  caused  Christianity  to  entwine 
itself  so  intimately  with  the  Spanish  social  structure,  that 
the  mediaeval  theocracy  remained  in  full  force  to  the  end 
of  the  reign  of  the  great  Isabella.  Nevertheless  it  was 
taking  a  peculiar  direction,  not  found  in  other  countries 
in  Europe. 

As  elsewhere,  so  also  in  Spain,  the  monarch  came  to 
share  in  that  exaggerated  authority  and  dignity  which 
kings  acquired,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  the  patrons 
or  as  the  vanquishers  of  the  Church  within  their  borders. 
But  in  Spain  the  monarch  had  to  share  his  power  with 
another  for  a  time  co-ordinate,  independent,  and  invin- 
cible authority — the  frightful  Spanish  Inquisition. 

This  institution,  which  originally,  indeed,  took  its  rise 
in  a  development  of  the  official  Christian  system,  soon 
became  so  powerful,  owing  to  local  conditions,  as  to  be 
able  to  defy  and  successfully  resist  that  theocracy  in 
which  it  took  its  rise,  and  the  singular  spectacle  presented 
itself  of  a  power  professing  to  have  for  its  one  object  the 
complete  and  minute  enforcement  of  Church  authority 
itself  refusing  to  obey  the  supreme  head  of  the  very 
Church  it  professed  to  serve. 


Political  Evolution.  55 

Overshadowing  and  obscuring  both  royal  and  papal 
authority,  this  monstrous  Christian  parasite  offered  a 
peculiar  obstacle  to  overt  manifestations  of  reviving 
paganism,  although  itself  hostile  to  the  true  theocratic 
spirit.  That  it  was  not  the  true  representative  of  the 
latter  was  shown  by  the  unerring  instinct  of  resurging 
paganism,  which  first  expelled,  not  the  inquisitors,  but 
their  occasional  victims  the  Jesuits — ever  in  closest  and 
most  sympathetic  union  with  the  head  of  Christendom. 

Again,  the  anti-theocratic  changes  in  Spain  were 
mainly  brought  about  by  foreign  influences.  So  that 
small  tentative  returns  towards  some  of  the  old  laws  and 
practices  were,  as  being  national,  more  or  less  popular 
and  practicable,  down  almost  to  1868. 

The  extremely  radical  measures  which  were  for  a  time 
adopted  show  that  the  forcible  repression  of  the  anti- 
theocratic  movement  in  Spain  has  in  the  end  but  in- 
tensified its  action,  and  given  rise  to  a  spirit  of  antagon- 
istic fanaticism  akin  to,  if  not  in  excess  of,  that  of  the 
Parisian  Commune. 

But  few  fragments  of  the  Christian  theocracy  remain  in 
the  Madrid  Government  of  Spain  to-day,  even  under  King 
Alfonso;  but  many  hope  or  fear  that  a  return  to  that  theo- 
cracy may  be  effected  under  the  sovereignty  of  "  Charles 
VII."  Some  of  those,  however,  who  are  personally  ac- 
quainted with  "  His  Most  Catholic  Majesty,"  positively 
affirm  that  nothing  is  farther  from  his  thoughts  or  intentions 


56  Contemporary  Evolution. 

than  the  re-introduction  of  mediaeval  theocracy  into  Spain, 
— earnest  as  he  is  said  to  be  in  maintaining  the  freedom 
of  the  consciences  of  his  Catholic  subjects  and,  as  therein 
necessarily  involved,  the  freedom  of  the  Spanish  Church. 

It  seems,  therefore,  that  in  all  cases,  the  end  of  the  medi- 
aeval theocracy  in  Spain  has  come,  and  it  only  remains  to 
be  seen  whether  the  rights  of  conscience  and  the  freedom 
of  the  individual  citizen  will  have  to  be  gained  through 
suffering  under  a  democratic  tyranny  through  parliament- 
ary contests  under  a 'constitutional  government,  or,  as  is 
most  unlikely,  be  allowed  to  grow  and  expand  under  the 
shelter  of  a  sovereignty  which  might  claim  obedience  from 
the  most  reactionary  elements  of  Spanish  society. 

If  we  pass  from  the  mountains  where  the  more  despotic 
form  of  what  is  presumed  to  be  Spanish  monarchy  is  strug- 
gling to  assert  itself,  through  southern  France,  to  the  Alps, 
we  come  to  another  nation  which  may  seem  to  constitute 
the  very  political  antipodes  of  Spanish  monarchism,  name- 
ly, Switzerland. 

Yet  in  Switzerland  we  find  a  singular  fundamental 
resemblance  to  Spain  under  a  strangely  different  exterior. 

The  United  States  and  Switzerland  are  republics,  Spain 
and  England  monarchies.  Thus  are  they  classed  in 
popular  apprehension.  Really,  however  (as  most  of  my 
readers  are  doubtless  aware),  it  is  Switzerland  and  Old 
Spain,  the  United  States  and  England,  which  ought  to 
be  classed  together. 


Political  Evolittion.  57 

When,  after  the  religious  disruption  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  the  Swiss  Confederation  settled  down  into  a 
certain  number  of  Catholic  and  a  certain  number  of 
Protestant  communities,  an  intimate  union  of  Church  and 
State  became  the  rule  in  the  respective  cantons.  The 
rigid  theocracy  of  Geneva  is  well  known  to  all,  but  in 
the  Catholic  as  in  the  Protestant  cantons,  Church  laws 
were  enforced  by  secular  authority,  and  thus  much  of 
mediaeval  theocracy  has  been  preserved  down  to  the 
present  day  by  these  small  communities. 

Now,  however,  repudiation  of  the  Christian  theocracy 
is  making  its  way  in  Switzerland,  but  by  a  singular  in- 
version it  is  the  non-Christian  part  of  the  nation  which 
is  seeking  to  prolong  its  forms,  while  those  who  are  par 
excellence  the  very  representatives  of  that  theocracy  are 
being'  gradually  driven  to  take  up  a  position  hostile  to 
them.  This  inversion  has  arisen  through  changes  by 
which,  owing  to  the  union  of  Church  and  State,  power 
over  the  Church  has  come  into  the  hands  of  those  most 
hostile  to  her,  and  we  have  as  a  result  the  grotesque 
exhibition  of  ex-priests,  who  have  violated  ail  their  own 
vows  in  the  name  of  liberty  of  conscience,  becoming  the 
willing  agents  of  an  anti-Christian  government  in  robbing 
and  oppressing  Christians  amongst  whom  that  govern 
ment  has  enabled  them  to  intrude. 

In  Berne  we  also  find  an  anti-Christian  government 
taking   upon  itself  to  decide   what   doctrines   its   fellow- 


58  Contemporary  Evolution. 

citizens  are  to  accept,  to  whose  guidance  they  are  to 
commit  their  consciences,  and  also  to  draw  geographical 
boundary  lines,  on  one  or  the  other  side  of  which  citizens 
are  or  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  make  use  of  each  other's 
religious  ministrations. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  this  tyranny  will  in 
time  so  arouse  consciences  in  opposition  to  it,  that  a  separ- 
ation between  Church  and  State  will  have  to  be  ultimately 
effected,  and  thus  in  Switzerland,  as  in  France,  England, 
and  Spain,  the  Christian  theocracy,  on  its  old  basis,  will 
have  ceased  to  exist. 

Descending  the  Alps  and  Apennines  to  Brindisi,  we 
traverse  a  country  now  undergoing  changes  peculiarly 
interesting  in  reference  to  our  present  inquiry,  since  there 
the  Christian  theocracy  has  its  headquarters. 

It  may  at  first  be  thought  singular  that  Italy,  which 
was  the  fons  et  origo  of  the  modern  humanistic  spirit,  and 
which  in  physical  science  (as  especially  in  anatomy  and 
geology)  was  so  far  ahead  of  more  northern  nations,  should 
have  continued,  from  Turin  to  Naples,  subject  to  a  system 
of  government  which  appeared  so  decidedly  theocratic. 

But,  in  fact,  it  was  much  less  so  than  it  seemed.  Thus 
in  Tuscany  the  revolution  of  1869  caused  a  dukedom 
to  disappear  which  nominally,  indeed,  supported  Christ- 
ianity, but  which  did  so  much  more  in  the  interest  of 
•the  dukedom  than  of  the  Church.  The  profoundly  anti- 
theocratic   Leopoldine   laws  were  in  full   force,  and  now 


Political  Evolution.  59 

under  Victor  Emmanuel  if  there  is  no  longer  that  State 
support  for  the  Church  which  formerly  existed,  the  im- 
pediments to  its  action  have  also  disappeared. 

To  the  popular  mind  of  England  the  penultimate  King 
of  Naples  was  the  very  representative  of  priest-ridden 
monarchy.  Really,  however,  though  glad  to  make  use 
of  Church  influence  for  the  support  of  the  throne,  not 
many  Catholic  monarchs  have  been  more  anti-theocratic 
than  the  sovereign  in  question.  Not  only  intolerant  of 
the  Jesuits,  he  would  not  even  listen  to  Pope  Pius,  when 
as  his  guest  at  Gaeta  he  petitioned  for  a  modicum  of 
freedom  for  the  Sicilian  Church. 

The  destruction,  then,  of  such  systems  of  government 
in  Italy  was  more  the  making  apparent  of  what  was  before 
latent  than  any  really  considerable  advance  in  the  anti- 
theocratic  direction.  The  advance  had  been  made  long 
before. 

While  the  pope's  civil  princedom  remained,  and  any 
community,  even  that  of  a  single  city,  continued  subject 
to  his  direct  civil  sway,  the  mediaeval  Christian  theocracy 
might  be  said  still  to  exist.  With  its  disappearance, 
should  it  be  final,  disappears  the  logical  basis  of  that 
system ;  then  "  Christendom "  exists  and  can  exist  no 
longer,  however  some  shreds  and  patches  of  it  may  for  a 
time  linger  amidst  the  social  phenomena  of  the  succeed- 
ing period. 

It  is  true  that  we  see  a  curious  and  interesting  example 


6o  Contemporary  Evolution. 

of  "  survival "  in  the  Russian  Empire.  There  a  very- 
peculiar  Christian  theocracy  still  remains  erect ;  perhaps 
in  full  force,  and  destined  to  further  development.  Signs, 
however,  are  not  wanting  that  it  is  really  a  tottering 
structure,  deeply  undermined  and  honeycombed  as  it  is 
by  the  efforts  of  religious  dissidents.  Nevertheless  the 
future  of  Russia  is  a  subject  full  of  uncertainty,  and  a 
problem  not  less  perplexing  than  abounding  in  interest, 
about  which  a  word  or  two  may  be  said  later. 

We  now  come  to*  the  last  region  which  need  occupy 
us  in  our  brief  survey  of  the  leading  features  of  the 
action  of  social  political  evolution  on  Christianity  from 
the  Middle  Ages  to  the  present  day.  This  last  region  is 
Germany.  Under  existing  circumstances  it  is  the  most 
interesting  of  all ;  for  there  before  our  eyes  is  being 
played  out  on  a  magnificent  scale  a  remarkably  involved 
struggle,  in  which  mediaeval  and  modern,  Christian  and 
pagan  conceptions  are  entangling  and  disentangling  them- 
selves with  singular  complexity,  and  forming  a  labyrinth, 
the  clue  to  which  seems  to  have  been  strangely  missed 
by  most  of  the  leaders  of  English  public  opinion. 

Under  the  head  of  Germany  must  be  included,  not 
only  the  new  German  Empire  under  Prussia,  but  Austria 
also.  Austria  must  be  included  on  account  of  the  im- 
portant part  played  by  Southern  Germany  in  the  national 
evolution  from  the  thirteenth  century  to  the  present  day. 

In   Germany  the   Christian   theocracy    attained    in  one 


Political  Evolution.  61 

respect  a  development  which  it  reached  nowhere  else ; 
namely,  in  the  number  of  its  spiritual  rulers  who  held 
direct  civil  sway, — the  various  prince-bishops  and  arch- 
bishops, such  as  those  of  Cologne,  Mayence,  Salzburg, 
etc.,  etc.  Besides  this,  the  kaisers  had  a  certain  sanctity 
of  authority  recognised  by  the  ecclesiastical  power  beyond 
that  of  any  other  temporal  ruler.  According  to  the 
generally  received  opinion  of  the  Middle  Ages  there  was 
but  one  supreme  temporal  lord  of  Christendom  —  the 
emperor,  as  there  was  but  one  supreme  spiritual  lord 
— the  pope ;  and  it  wras  in  this  widely  diffused  belief 
that  the  emperors  in  their  struggles  with  the  pontiffs 
found,  perhaps,  their  main  support. 

With  the  weakening  of  the  Christian  theocracy  waned 
also  the  power  of  the  Holy  Roman  emperor,  the  inde- 
pendence of  subordinate  princes  in  Germany  increasing, 
while  elsewhere  the  central  powers  were  strengthening 
themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  various  subordinate 
local  authorities. 

The  movement  of  the  Reformation,  the  subsequent 
religious  struggles,  and  the  rise  of  Prussia,  completed,  as 
every  one  knows,  the  real  destruction  of  the  old  system. 
Thus,  when  the  Corsican  despot  finally  put  an  end  to 
that  venerable  imperial  dignity,  he  really  caused  to  dis- 
appear but  the  shadow  of  a  shade.  He  little  thought, 
however,  of  the  Nemesis  he  was  conjuring  up,  and  how 
the  chronic  disease  of  Germany  would  be  cured  and   its 


62  Contemporary  Evolution. 

feebleness  invigorated   by  the  sharp  cautery  of  his   mer- 
ciless invasions. 

The  old  historic  Christian  German  sovereignty,  with 
its  majestic  hierarchical  system,  in  the  State  as  well  as 
in  the  Church,  in  the  early  part  of  the  Middle  Ages,  as 
powerful  as  it  was  magnificent,  was  indeed  at  an  end  ;  but 
with  marvellous  rapidity  arose  that  strong  instinct  and 
sentiment  of  unity,  of  which  we  see  the  result  to-day — 
a  unity  not  based  on  Christianity  (and  now,  indeed,  in 
deadly  contest  wi£h  it),  but  reposing  on  race  and  nature 
only,  and  in  perfect  harmony  with  that  reviving  paganism 
which  in  the  first  chapter  of  this  essay  it  was  endea- 
voured to  describe.  Of  this  latent  power  Napoleon  I.'s 
aggression  elicited  the  manifestation,  but  the  full  force 
of  it  was  reserved  for  the  overthrow  of  Napoleon  III. 
The  course  of  evolution  in  Germany,  then,  has  been 
substantially  similar  to  that  we  have  seen  elsewhere  out 
of  Prussia,  though  so  complex,  that  an  exposition  of  the 
causes  of  local  differences  in  its  development  would  alone 
form  a  work  of  the  highest  interest.  After  the  final 
religious  effect  of  the  Reformatory  movement  had  sub- 
sided, the  old  imperial  authority  was,  strange  to  say, 
amongst  the  first  to  evolve  and  develop  the  further 
growth  of  that  spirit  which  was  most  fatal  to  its  own 
foundation.  The  profoundly  anti-Christian  policy  of 
Joseph  II.  anticipated  that  of  the  French  revolution 
and  of  the  pagan  German  government  of  to-day. 


Political  Evolution.  63 

The  spectre  of  sans-culottism  at  Paris  frightened  back 
the  European  sovereigns  into  a  temporary  reversal  of 
previous  action,  and  made  them  seek  to  revitalise  the 
rapidly  decaying  mediaeval  theocracy  in  the  selfish 
interest  of  their  own  power.  The  experiment  has  been 
short-lived ;  Austria  has  thoroughly  changed  her  policy, 
and  Christianity,  whatever  its  future  may  be,  seems 
likely  to  suffer  but  little  from  the  incubus  of  so  damag- 
ing a  support.  The  equally  selfish  and  essentially  hypo- 
critical system  of  Prussia  has  also  ended,  and  given  place 
to  an  antagonism  capable  of  putting  the  vitality  of 
German  Christianity  to  the  proof.  Even  then,  by  these 
two  powers  —Austria  and  Prussia,  —which  in  different 
aspects  may  claim  to  be  the  nearest  existing  represen- 
tatives of  the  old  temporal  head  of  Christendom,  the 
Christian  theocracy  is  finally  disavowed.  The  northern 
kaiser  has  been  ostentatiously  welcomed  in  the  old  im- 
perial city  as  the  avowed  author  of  a  letter  to  the  su- 
preme head  of  that  theocracy,  in  which  the  claims  of 
that  head  are  repudiated  and  his  authority  defied. 

It  is  true  that  the  southern  emperor  is  the  crowned 
king  of  Hungary,  and  that  his  present  conduct  seems 
only  to  have  been  forced  on  him  by  circumstances,  after 
years  of  fruitless  efforts  to  found  his  empire  on  some 
modification  of  the  old  theocratic  basis,  much  of  which, 
indeed,  still  remains  within  the  bounds  of  his  empire. 
His  failure   is    but   a   still   greater   proof  of    the   irresis- 


64  Contemporary  Evolution. 

tible  force  of  the  adverse  current  he  has  in  vain  tried  to 
stem. 

It  is  true,  again,  the  northern  emperor  is  the  crowned 
king  of  Prussia  ;  he  has  repeatedly  protested  that  his 
power  has  a  divine  sanction,  and  he  has  been  ever  per- 
sonally opposed  to  the  anti-Christian  policy  in  which  he 
is  now  engaged.  His  crown,  however  (like  that  of  Na- 
poleon I.),  was  placed  upon  his  head  by  his  own  hand 
— an  act  in  itself  virtually  amounting  to  repudiation  of 
a  Christian  theocratic  basis,  while  the  actions  of  his 
government  have  rapidly  become  more  and  more  pro- 
foundly anti-Christian. 

To  sum  up,  then,  the  results  of  our  survey  :  it  may  be 
asserted  that  since  the  days  of  St.  Louis  one  movement 
has  in  the  main  continued  almost  uninterruptedly,  in 
spite  of  actions  of  an  apparently  conflicting  tendency. 

This  process  has  been  one  of  continuous  disintegra- 
tion of  the  mediaeval  Christian  theocracy,  proceeding  with 
varying  degrees  of  rapidity  over  the  whole  area  of  what 
was  once  Christendom. 

This  movement,  since  it  first  displayed  itself,  has  been 
aided  and  accelerated,  not  only  by  processes  manifestly 
in  harmony  with  it,  but  also  by  others  which  were  in- 
tended and  seemed  calculated  to  arrest,  or  even  reverse 
it. 

The  whole  current  of  events  became  turned  in  one 
direction,  and  whether  here  or  there  princely  power  was 


Political  Evolution. 


augmented  or  diminished,  whether  popular  liberties  were 
curtailed  or  increased,  whether  aristocracies  arose  or  de- 
cayed, all  has  aided  in  diverse  ways  this,  which  seems 
to  have  been  the  great  dominant  movement  from  medi- 
aeval times  to  our  own. 

Every  effort  which  has  been  made  to  stem  the  current 
has  failed  ;  every  power  which  raised  itself  in  opposition 
has  been  broken. 

In  vain  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace,  with  its  banner  of  the 
five  holy  wounds,  strove  in  fair  fight  to  maintain  the 
established  system  ;  in  vain  the  misguided  efforts  of  the 
Powder  Plot  sought  by  nefarious  measures  to  restore  it  ; 
in  vain  the  virtues  and  conscientious  efforts  of  Mary  of 
England  tried  to  retain  the  English  crown  to  the  Church  ; 
in  vain  the  winning  graces  of  Mary  of  Scotland  sought 
similarly  to  retain  the  Scotch.  Priests  bled  at  Tyburn, 
English  and  Irish  citizens  suffered  confiscation,  exile, 
and  death,  in  fruitless  efforts  to  reverse  or  to  impede  the 
anti-theocratic  course  of  events.  The  very  atmosphere 
which  repelled  the  Armada  favoured  the  Dutch  invasion, 
and  blood  flowed  unavailingly  at  Culloden  and  the 
Boyne.  The  efforts  of  the  French  league  were  as 
resultless  (in  their  intended  direction)  as  the  infamous 
dragonnades  of  Louis  XIV.,  or  the  heroism  of  La  Vendee. 
The  white  cockade  of  the  Restoration  but  intensified 
the  anti-theocratic  hatred  of  France  ;  and  the  apparently 
strong  bands  imposed  by  the  Holy  Alliance  and  Treaty  of 


66  Contemporary  Evohttion. 

Vienna  proved  really  but  cobwebs  to  the  expansive 
efforts  of  advancing  paganism,  while  the  last  Napoleon, 
powerful  in  invoking  it  in  Italy  and  Austria,  proved 
utterly  impotent  in  his  efforts  to  exorcise  the  spirit  he 
had  raised.  The  loyal  troops  of  Francis  Joseph,  though 
momentarily  all  but  triumphing  against  both  France  and 
Prussia,  nevertheless  actually  failed  against  both,  and  the 
success  of  Germany  in  the  recent  war,  instead  of  con- 
firming and  extending  over  the  whole  empire  that  modi- 
fied theocracy  which  existed  so  peacefully  and  prosper- 
ously in  Prussia,  has  had  a  directly  opposite  result. 

It  would  seem  that  an  action  so  wide-spread,  so  con- 
tinuous, and  so  deep,  proceeding  as  it  is  with  accelerated 
rapidity,  cannot  easily  be  arrested,  but  rather  must  con- 
tinue to  proceed  much  further. 

Nevertheless,  there  are  many  who  believe  that  a  re- 
versal will  at  length  ensue,  and  some  modification  of  the 
old  theocracy  be  again  generally  established.  At  pre- 
sent the  only  power  which  seems  to  contain  enough  of 
the  old  material  is  Russia.  It  may  be  that,  instead  of 
politically  assimilating  itself  to  western  Europe  (like  the 
manners  of  its  highest  class),  it  may  come  to  exercise  a 
powerfully  reactionary  tendency.  It  does  not  seem  im- 
possible that,  availing  itself  of  the  mutually  enfeebling 
wars  and  revolutionary  disintegrations  of  western  powers, 
it  may  hereafter  come  to  play  that  part  in  Europe  which 
was  played  of  old  by  Macedon  in  Greece. 


Political  Evolution.  67 

Such  a  western  expansion  might  be  greatly  aided  if, 
carrying  out  the  idea  of  a  former  sovereign,  it  united  it- 
self to  the  Roman  Church,  and  made  itself  the  agent  of 
the  most  powerful  religious  feelings  and  of  all  the  theo- 
cratic reactionary  tendencies  latent  in  western  Europe. 
It  does  not  even  seem  impossible  that  a  Roman  pontiff 
effectively  restored  to  his  civil  princedom  by  such  Rus- 
sian agency  might  inaugurate,  by  a  papal  consecration 
in  the  eternal  city,  yet  a  fresh  dynasty  of  "  Holy  Roman 
emperors,"  a  Sclavonic  series  succeeding  to  the  suppressed 
German  line,  as  the  Germans  succeeded  in  the  person  of 
Charlemagne  to  the  first  line  of  Csesars. 

Nevertheless,  such  a  transformation  would  be  so  great 
a  reversal  of  the  course  which  history  has  now  pursued 
for  six  hundred  years,  that  it  can  only  be  regarded  as  a 
remotely  possible  solution  of  the  problem  offered  to  us 
by  the  peculiar  social  and  political  divergence  of  Russia 
from  the  rest  of  Europe. 

Again :  if  the  expectation  of  continued  social  evolution 
in  the  path  now  so  long  followed  be  disappointed,  and  if 
Christian  theocracy,  but  slightly  modified  from  what  has 
before  existed,  be  restored,  Christianity  can  of  course  have 
nothing  to  fear  from  such  a  change  from  subordination 
to  supremacy.  We  may  here,  therefore,  neglect  all  possi- 
bilities of  reaction  in  a  theocratic  direction,  since  the 
subject  of  our  inquiry  concerns  the  probable  result  of  the 
continued    progress   of    resurging   paganism,   on   the   hy- 


68  Contemporary  Evolution. 

pothesis  that  it  continues  to  follow  the  same  course  as 
heretofore. 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  but  that  further  progress  in  the 
course  hitherto  pursued  can  mean  anything  else  than  the 
entire  cessation  of  political  support  to  Christianity,  whether 
in  schools,  the  legislature,  the  head  of  the  State,  or  the 
formalities  officially  recognised  as  concerning  the  birth, 
sexual  relations,  or  death  of  citizens.  Each  man  will 
then  be  .everywhere  free  without  political  penalties  of  any 
kind  to  live,  marry,  carry  on  all  social  relations,  die,  and 
be  buried  in  open  rejection  of  the  Church  and  her  agency 
if  he  be  so  minded ;  and  no  State  recognition  or  favour 
will  tend  to  bribe  individuals  to  simulate  the  acceptance 
of  a  creed  which  in  their  hearts  they  reject. 

What,  then,  must  be  the  effect  on  the  Christian  Church 
of  such  a  universal  repudiation  of  the  Christian  theocracy? 
Clearly,  if  that  Church  be  essentially  bound  up  with 
society  as  it  has  existed  since  mediaeval  times,  such  re- 
pudiation must  be  simply  fatal. 

It  is  not  wonderful  that  so  very  many  Christians  view 
with  alarm  and  dismay  the  progress  of  this  great  pagan 
movement.  In  the  first  place  the  Christian  Church  has 
intimately  connected  itself  with  the  Christian  State  :  in 
the  liturgy  of  royal  coronations ;  in  the  past  sanction 
of  and  sympathy  with  aristocratic  institutions ;  in  the 
tradition  to  the  secular  arm  ;  in  the  Christian  origin  of 
so   many   universities;    in   the    congregations   devoted   to 


Political  Evolution.  69 

instruction,  to  the  sick,  the  aged,  and  the  poor,  through 
the  accepted  intervention  of  the  State  ;  in  the  general 
tendency  of  the  altar  to  ally  itself  to  the  throne,  as  in  the 
France  of  to-day,  in  Spain,  and  in  Austria. 

Secondly,  the  enemies  of  the  theocracy  are  the  avowed 
enemies  of  Christianity  itself,  as  in  Spain,  as  with  the 
French  red  republicans,  as  in  Austria  and  Germany,  and 
as  with  the  most  free-spoken  democrats  here  in  England. 

Thirdly,  in  the  past  the  destruction  of  the  theocracy 
has  undeniably  been  often  the  precursor  of  the  destruction 
of  religion  itself,  by  the  expulsion  of  citizens  who  have 
taken  religious  vows,  the  sequestration  of  their  property, 
the  restraint  of  their  persons,  occasionally  by  their  actual 
slaughter. 

Fourthly,  vast  religious  changes  have  so  often  been  due 
to  political  passion,  as  in  England  and  Germany  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  in  Germany  now ;  while  sometimes 
national  prejudice,  as  in  Prussia  and  the  United  States 
in  the  present  day,  acts  powerfully  to  render  minds 
hostile  to  particular  creeds.  These  considerations  may 
well  cause  Christians  to  dread  the  further  advance  of 
modern  political  change.  But  the  question  then  arises, 
Is  there  any  compensating  and  restorative  action  which, 
not  being  obvious,  escapes  the  notice  of  these  alarmists  ? 

It  may  be  that  the  existing  social  fabric  is  but  one  of 
several  or  of  many  political  modes,  with  each  of  which 
Christianity   can    co-exist,    and    that    the    disintegrating 


jo  Contemporary  Evolution. 

changes  are  harmless  to  it,  since  they  will  but  occasion 
the  evolution  of  a  new  power. 

If  we  regard  the  Church  as  a  complex  organism,  it 
must,  like  every  other  organism,  live  by  a  series  of  actions 
responsive  to  the  effects  produced  on  it  by  the  environ- 
ment. 

The  action  of  the  environment  may  be  either  to  dis- 
integrate and  destroy,  or  to  consolidate  and  perfect  it, 
and  such  action  will  destroy  the  Church  if  it  is  not  able 
to  effect  internal  modifications  adequately  responding  to 
external  changes. 

It  is  manifest  that  a  great  process  of  external  disinte- 
gration has  taken  place  as  regards  the  Church's  social 
relations — a  process  crippling  its  power  of  action  on  its 
old  basis.  The  question  then  is,  Has  this  action  been  or 
not  been  accompanied  by  a  process  of  internal  integration 
which  has  more  and  more  perfected  and  strengthened  the 
Church's  power  of  action  on  a  new  basis,  and  fitted  it 
better  than  ever  before  for  the  struggles  of  the  future  ? 

To  ascertain  the  probable  efficacy  of  such  integrating 
action,  if  it  exists,  we  must  first  endeavour  to  find  out  what 
is  the  social  system  likely  to  replace  that  which  seems 
to  be  passing  away,  and  must  pass  away  if  the  existing 
anti-theocratic  movement  continues  to  augment  and  de- 
velop itself.  We  must  thus  inquire,  in  order  to  see  whether 
the  integrations  arising  in  the  Christian  Church  are  or 
are  not  calculated  so  to  meet  the  effects  of  the  disintegra- 


Political  Evolution.  71 

tions  as  to  place  the  ecclesiastical  organism  of  the  future 
in  harmony  with  its  new  environment.  Every  social 
fabric,  every  considerable  aggregation  of  mankind,  must 
since  men  are  rational  animals,  repose  upon  some  reason- 
able principles  resolvable  ultimately  into  one  of  two 
ideas,  "  expediency  "  or  "right,"  or  into  some  combination 
of  them. 

A  community  of  savages  may  perhaps  continue  to 
exist  on  the  simple  principle  that  infringement  of  the 
accepted  tribal  customs  is  equivalent  to  a  broken  head 
or  a  spear  in  the  thigh.  But  this  is  a  form  of  expediency. 
More  highly  organized  social  states  may  be  conceived, 
under  certain  circumstances,  to  indefinitely  cohere  from 
force  of  habit  and  a  perception  of  utility  essentially  like 
the  preceding.  On  the  other  hand,  such  a  persistent 
condition  may  be  largely  indebted  for  its  persistence 
to  a  respect  for  ancient  custom  which,  if  explicitly  or 
implicitly  enjoined  on  citizens,  becomes  essentially  the 
acceptance  of  some  such  moral  aphorism  as,  "  It  is  proper 
to  maintain  ancient  customs  ;  "  and  "  This  is  a  form  of 
right." 

As  soon,  however,  as  civilization  has  in  any  community 
attained  a  considerable  development,  the  question  of  the 
basis  of  the  social  fabric  will  be  sure  to  address  itself 
to  an  increasing  number  of  its  component  units. 

A  highly  complex  social  system  like  that  of  England 
to-day  reposes  partly  on    perceptions  of   utility,  but  far 


Contemporary  Evolution. 


j  - 


more  on  moral  ideas  of  two  kinds — one  being  that  of  a 
divine  appointment,  the  other  that  of  absolute  right. 

The  idea  of  utility  or  expediency  may  frequently  be 
much  more  prominent  and  obtrusive,  both  in  explanation 
and  precept,  than  the  moral  conceptions.  But  it  would 
nevertheless  be  difficult  to  deny  that  a  belief  in  "divine 
appointment "  widely  prevails,  at  least  in  our  agricultural 
districts,  and  that  the  conception  of  "  absolute  right "  is 
a  considerable,  if  not  a  main  agent,  in  the  diffusion  of 
democratic  ideas  among  our  artisans. 

Though  it  is  manifest  that  our  social  system  is  largely 
maintained  through  a  belief  that  things  "  work  well," 
yet  much  that  is  put  down  to  "  expediency  "  will,  when 
fully  analysed,  be  found  really  to  repose  on  a  "moral" 
basis.  Thus,  Mr.  Mill's  so-called  "  Utilitarianism,"  aiming, 
as  it  professes  to  do,  at  the  greatest  happiness  of  all 
sentient  beings,  is  really  a  distorted  and  exaggerated  form 
of  "  absolute  morality." 

It  seems  indeed,  to  say  the  least,  very  doubtful  whether 
any  social  fabric  could  enduringly  repose  upon  simple 
and  naked  expediency  and  real  utilitarianism ;  that  is, 
that  the  temporal  welfare  of  the  individual  should  be  to 
him  his  only  end,  and  that  he  should  recognise  no  obli- 
gation on  any  citizen  or  section  of  a  community  to  regard 
the  welfare  or  desires  of  others  in  the  smallest  degree 
beyond  what  self-interest  may  dictate.  The  moment  any 
one  asserts    that  a  citizen  ought  to  restrain  his   actions 


Political  Evolution.  73 

within  such  bounds  that  they  do  not  impede  the  purely 
self-regarding  actions  of  his  fellows,  he  steps  beyond 
utilitarianism  into  the  region  of  "  absolute  morality."  All 
he  can  consistently  urge  is  that  it  is  expedient  for  each 
man  to  seek  io  establish  and  maintain  a  social  system 
in  which  all  actions  are  free  to  every  citizen  which  do 
not  directly  infringe  the  similar  freedom  of  his  fellows. 
This  may  be  asserted  to  be  expedient,  since  thus  alone 
can  each  man  best  secure  the  steady  and  least  impeded 
exercise  of  his  own  volition. 

But  whether  or  not  a  social  fabric  could  be  maintained 
in  which  it  could  not  be  proclaimed  that  to  disregard 
others  is  wrong,  as  well  as  inexpedient,  certain  is  it  that 
if  maintained  it  might  become  the  most  fearful  of  tyran- 
nies. In  such  a  social  system  the  extermination  of  a 
harmless  minority  could  only  be  opposed  on  the  ground 
that  it  might  be  prejudicial  to  the  majority. 

Turning  then  to  the  other  idea,  that  of  "  Right,"  it 
is  manifest  that  it  may  repose  upon  either  of  two  bases. 

(1)  A  supernatural  revelation,  if  a  belief  in  that  reve- 
lation be  all  but  universal  in  any  given  society. 

(2)  A  common  belief  as  to  natural  absolute  right,  if  any 
sufficient  ethical  proposition  can  be  found  which  will 
command  the  assent  of  the  overwhelming  majority. 

Social  systems  based  on  an  asserted  divine  revelation — 
i.e.,  theocracies — have  played  a  most  important  part  in 
social  evolution  up    to  this  day  ;    and   no  theocracy  has 


74  Contemporary  Evolution. 

played  so  great  a  one  as  that,  the  disintegration  of  which 
we  are  engaged  in  considering. 

It  is  evident  that  naked  self-assertion  is  a  relatively- 
feeble  base  for  a  national  theocracy,  and  that  some 
objective  testimony  is  requisite  to  sustain,  for  any  pro- 
longed period,  the  claim  of  any  man  or  body  of  men  to 
supernatural  authority. 

This  testimony  did  exist  in  mediaeval  Christendom. 
The  government  of  each  nation  could  appeal  to  a  vene- 
rated external  witness,  namely,  to  the  Church,  as  existing 
in  other  nations,  and  to  the  supreme  head  of  that  Church, 
whose  decisions  were  accepted  as  final.  No  such  testi- 
mony exists  for  any  of  the  competing  systems  which  claim 
a  divine  authority  to-day — such  as  that  of  the  Russian 
czar  or  of  the  Prussian  monarchy,  as  understood  by  its 
king.  It  is  also  difficult  to  conceive  that  any  similar 
testimony  can  come  to  be  made  use  of  by  any  non- 
Christian  theocracy  hereafter  to  arise. 

It  would  thus  seem  that  the  social  systems  of  the  future 
must  come  to  repose  merely  upon  natural  and  intuitive 
right,  unless  mankind  should  revert  to  some  form  of 
Christian  theocracy. 

But  what  basis  of  natural  right  can  be  devised  which 
the  different  races  will  agree  to  regard  as  of  unquestionable 
solidity  ? 

Those  who  agree  in  affirming  that  man's  intellect  has 
a  power  of  apprehending  "  right "   and  "wrong"  as  dis- 


Political  Evolution.  75 

tinct  from  ?  pleasurable  "  and  "  painful,"  may  for  all  that 
differ  widely  as  to  what  are  and  what  are  not  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience  in  matters  of  even  little  complication. 
Nevertheless,  however  great  may  be  such  divergence, 
there  is  one  dictum  which  they  will  generally  recognise  as 
indisputable  ;  viz.,  that  no  citizen  has  the  right  to  deny  to 
another  a  liberty  which  he,  as  a  citizen,  claims  for  himself. 

This  is  the  converse  of  that  principle  which  we  have 
seen  may  be  based  upon  a  utilitarian  foundation,  and  it 
is  essentially  the  same  as  the  fundamental  principle  of 
social  ethics  enunciated  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  in  his 
"  Social  Statics  " — the  right  of  each  man  to  do  all  save 
that  which  limits  the  similar  rights  of  others. 

If  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  had  no  other  merit,  deep  grati- 
tude and  great  honour  would  be  due  to  him  for  having 
with  such  vigour  and  efficiency  vindicated  this  fund- 
amental principle  of  natural  sociology. 

The  utilitarian  maxim,  when  impregnated  with  the 
moral  aphorism,  becomes  a  sure  ground  whereon  the 
rights  of  minorities  and  of  the  individual  may  repose. 
Without  that  aphorism,  however,  they  have  no  security. 
The  absolute  distinction  between  the  "  right "  and  the 
"  pleasurable  "  being  denied,  inconvenient  minorities  cease 
to  have  any  shelter  from  the  absolute  dominion  of  the 
majority — a  frightful  doctrine  long  latent  and  now  become 
apparent  in  modern  "  Liberalism." 

Such  sentiments   are,  strange  to  say,  the  logical  out- 


7 '6  Contemporary  Evolution. 


come  of  that  philosophical  system  favoured  by  the  London 
University  and  so  popular  in  this  eminently  free  country 
— a  system  which  denies  all  absolute  truth  and  all  dis- 
tinctions of  kind  between  "  right "  and  "  pleasure." 

Such  a  system — the  monistic  philosophy — recognising 
no  distinction  of  kind  between  God  and  nature,  the 
natural  and  the  supernatural,  man  and  brute,  the  good 
and  the  pleasant,  naturally  and  logically  asserts  the 
absolute  right  of  the  state  to  control  all  and  everything 
in  the  life  of  every  individual  citizen,  and  necessarily 
denies  all  rights  to  individuals  or  minorities.  In  principle 
it  warrants  the  performance  of  acts  incomparably  more 
atrocious  than  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  or  the 
burnings  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition. 

The  perpetrators  of  those  crimes,  however  bloody  their 
acts,  never  put  forth  a  theory  which  denied  all  rights  to 
their  victims.  But  there  is  no  principle  on  the  view  advo- 
cated by  Professor  Huxley's  school  to  which  a  minority 
might  appeal  in  bar  of  utter  extermination  by  a  majority, 
if  unable  to  convince  the  majority  that  it  would  injure 
itself  by  that  minority's  destruction. 

Such  is  the  natural  political  development  of  the  monistic 
philosophy.  It  was  so  in  the  old  pagan  days,  and  it  is 
tending  to  reappear  with  the  revival  of  paganism  as  was 
before  asserted*  in  the  first  chapter  of  this  essay. 

*  See  p.  29. 


PSitical  Evolution.  77 

But  if  a  freer  social  system  results  merely  from  the 
addition  of  the  idea  of  "  absolute  morality "  to  that  of 
"expediency/*  all  those  who  go  yet  farther  and  assert 
the  existence  of  a  personal  God,  whose  essence  is  abso- 
lutely moral,  have  a  yet  securer  and  wider  basis  for 
freedom.  All  such  must  also  assert  that  each  man  has 
a  right  freely  to  perform  all  such  actions  as  God  through 
his  conscience  has  enjoined  him  to  perform,  provided  they 
do  not  deprive  other  men  of  similar  freedom  to  fulfil 
what  they  believe  to  be  their  duty. 

Thus  the  greatest  amount  of  personal  freedom  comes 
to  rest  on  a  basis  of  "  divine  right,"  since,  in  the  absence 
or  non-recognition  of  a  divine  revelation  limiting  its 
exercise,  such  personal  freedom  becomes  God-given  and 
absolute. 

Similarly  all  who  hold  such  belief  must  assert  that  all 
the  citizens  of  a  state  combined  together  save  one,  are 
morally  incompetent  by  their  joint  authority  as  citizens  to 
compel  that  one  to  perform  an  act  against  his  conscience 
such  as  would  be  an  outward  act  of  adoration  to  a  Deity 
in  whom  he  disbelieved,  or  of  insult  to  Him  whom  he 
conceives  to  be  his  Creator  and  his  Lord. 

Similarly  they  must  allow  that  if  two  citizens  agree  in 
believing  that  one  of  them  has  a  God-given  jurisdiction 
over  the  other,  the  one  must  be  free  to  yield  voluntary 
obedience  to  the  other  in  all  that  does  not  affect  the  equal 
rights  of  other  citizens. 


78  Contemporary  EvoMttio7i. 


They  must  also  admit  that  those  citizens  who  agree  in 
holding  similar  views  as  to  their  relations  to  God  must  be 
free  to  exert  such  combined  actions  as  do  not  interfere 
with  the  analogous  rights  of  combination  of  other  citizens. 

Again,  they  cannot  logically  deny  to  citizens  freedom 
to  declare  their  belief  to  those  who  ask  them,  and 
especially  to  teach  their  children  themselves  or  to  select 
other  citizens  to  whom  they  may  choose  to  delegate  that 
office. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THREE    IDEALS. 

/~T^HERE  are  thus,  as  we  have  seen,  now  struggling 
-*-  for  supremacy  THREE  DISTINCT  IDEALS,  three  dis- 
tinct socio-political  systems,  and  two  are  mixed  up  and 
blended  in  the  great  movement  which  has  been  described 
as  reviving  paganism. 

That  great  modern  movement  has  been  and  is  so  power- 
ful because  it  is  invigorated  by  the  temporary  union  of 
these  two  essentially  divergent  and  conflicting  tendencies 
of  ideals. 

(i.)  The  first  of  these  is  the  mainly  unconscious  and 
partly  conscious  real  pagan  revival  and  revolt  against 
God, — PAGANISM. 

(2.)  The  other  is  the  spirit  of  freedom,  the  assertion  of 
natural  right,  and  revolt  against  the  domination  of  man 
(merely  as  man)  over  his  fellow, — CIVICISM. 

Besides  these  there  is  also  that  with  which  the  pagan 
revival  has  conflicted  and  conflicts,  namely : — 

(3.)  The  tendency  to  preserve,  or  more  or  less  bring 
back,  the  mediaeval  Christian  theocracy, — MEDIEVALISM. 

These  three  tendencies  are  actually  mixed  up  in  the 
most  complex  manner  in  modern,  social,  and  political 
struggles,  as  we  shall  shortly  see. 


80  Contemporary  Evolution. 

The  efforts  of  those  who  strive  for  the  third  ideal  need 
not  here  occupy  us,  since  our  subject  is  the  action  upon 
Christianity  of  the  modern  movement — on  the  supposi- 
tion that  it  continues. 

The  first  tendency,  that  towards  true  conscious  pagan- 
ism, may  indeed,  as  was  said  in  the  first  part  of  this 
essay,  present  us  with  some  startling  developments  in 
the  future. 

Nevertheless,  when  once  completely  dissociated  from 
the  spirit  of  civicism,  its  force  must  greatly  diminish,  and 
if  the  re-appearance  of  a  Spanish  grand  inquisitor  in  the 
flesh  is  about  as  likely  as  that  of  a  plesiosaurus,  a  general 
enduring  return  to  the  old  paganism  must  be  still  more 
unlikely,  though  the  spread  of  pantheism  at  the  present 
time  is  portentous. 

There  is  then  reason  to  believe  that  the  second  ten- 
dency and  ideal,  that  of  freedom  reposing  both  upon  ex- 
pediency and  absolute  God-given  right  is  the  consumma- 
tion towards  which  society  is,  on  the  whole  and  in  general, 
tending,  widely  divergent  as  may  be  really  or  apparently 
its  direction  here  and  there. 

In  England,  its  colonies,  this  tendency  is  now  trium- 
phant. The  same  may  still  be  said  of  the  United  States, 
though  greed  of  power  on  the  part  of  an  unscrupulous 
president  now  threatens  to  stir  up  religious  strife  by  a 
wanton  invasion  of  religious  equality.  Few  sights  could 
be   more    grievous   and    depressing   than   would   be    that 


Three  Ideals.  Si 


of  a  great  nation  led  into  a  reactionary  policy  of  re- 
ligious oppression  in  the  miserable  interest  of  a  "  third 
term,"  or  even  the  spectacle  of  a  large  number  of  citizens 
of  a  really  free  country  persuaded  to  barter  liberty  and 
conscience  for  the  indulgence  of  sectarian  animosity  by 
legislation  directly  counter  to  the  whole  process  of  social 
evolution,  as  displayed  in  the  history  of  the  last  six 
centuries.  Such  a  course  of  conduct  would  be  the  more 
deplorable,  seeing  that  the  United  States  have  reaped 
the  advantage  of  that  evolutionary  process  without  having 
had  to  uproot  or  destroy  systems  previously  established ; 
so  that  the  throwing  away  of  the  advantages  they  have 
so  peacefully  gained  would  be  a  peculiarly  gratuitous  and 
wanton  act.  The  example  of  England,  however,  is  telling 
powerfully  upon  other  nations,  and  happily  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  English-speaking  races  are  multiplying 
will  tell  yet  more,  since  in  a  few  centuries  "  English  "  will 
be  the  language  of  the  world. 

Nevertheless  the  action  of  the  first  (pagan  or  monistic) 
tendency  is  to  be  feared  as  a  powerful  agent  hostile 
to  freedom,  existing  concealed  amongst  those  who  are 
now  active  in  the  destruction  of  the  last  relics  of  the 
mediseval  theocracy  in  the  name  of  liberty.  Such  agents 
are  seeking  to  destroy  them,  not  in  the  interest  of  natural 
freedom,  but  for  the  establishment  of  a  revived  paganism 
and  dominant  and  intolerant  "  naturalism  "  to  which  they 
are  passionately  attached.     They  therefore  seek  to  bind  in 


82  Contemporary  Evolution. 

fetters  the  opponents  of  their  unchristian  anti-theocracy \ 
the  establishment  and  endowment  of  which  they  desire 
to  effect.  Hence  those  justifications  and  laudations  of 
active  persecution  to  which  Professor  Huxley  and  others* 
have  given  utterance. 

Our  empire,  by  a  happy  combination  of  circumstances, 
and  by  the  merits  of  the  races  which  inhabit  it,  has  long 
been  the  conspicuous  assertor  of  freedom.  The  sentiment 
in  favour  of  wide  liberty  to  the  individual  citizen- — in 
speech,  in  wrriting,  in  locomotion  and  association — has  not 
only  taken  deep  hold  of  our  own  people,  but  also  of  the 
population  of  that  magnificent  transatlantic  republic,  the 
greatest  glory  of  which  is  the  perfect  freedom  of  its 
citizens. 

By  a  series  of  happily  devised  measures  perseveringly 
perfected  through  more  than  a  century,  this  civic  liberty 
has  been  defined  and  ever  more  efficiently  guarded, — the 
tyrannical  measures  of  Stuart  as  of  Tudor  being  repu- 
diated in  principle  no  less  than  practically. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  force  of  this  traditional  cur- 
rent in  favour  of  individual  liberty  in  England  is  too 
strong  to  be  reversed  or  turned  aside.  Nevertheless  there 
is  a  certain  danger  that  the  "No  Popery"  prejudice  may 

*  E.g.,  "  In  the  judgment  of  history  the  tyrannisms  of  free  thought 
may  be  justified." — Westminster  Review,  October,  1873,  P»  4J3-  On 
this  subject  see  "Lessons  from  Nature"  (Murray,  1876),  chapter 
xiii.,  p.  396. 


Three  Ideals.  83 


to  such  an  extent  favour  the  efforts  of  the  anti-Christian 
fanatics  as  to  prejudice  the  conservatism  of  our  civic 
freedom. 

At  the  least  it  has  influenced  public  opinion  with  re- 
gard to  continental  politics,  so  far  that  the  leaders  of 
that  opinion  condone  or  even  applaud  measures  which  are 
directly  opposed  to  all  our  traditional  Liberal  legislation. 

This  no  doubt  is  partly  owing  to  the  complexity  of 
the  struggle  going  on  between  Church  and  State  in 
Germany,  and  a  failure  to  distinguish  between  two  very 
different  sets  of  actions  which  are  respectively  the  ex- 
pression of  the  two  different  tendencies  which  have  been 
above  distinguished  as  civicism  and  paganism. 

One  of  these,  civicism,  is  the  continuance  of  the 
general  movement  hostile  to  Christian  theocracy,  the 
tendency  of  which  movement  is  to  break  off  religion 
from  connection  with  the  State,  and  to  withdraw  from 
those  citizens  who  choose  to  devote  themselves  to  reli- 
gion all  exceptional  privileges,  and  all  power  or  control 
over  the  civil  acts  of  those  who  do  not  voluntarily  seek 
their  ministry.  With  this  movement  the  traditional 
Liberals  of  England  may  well  enough  sympathise. 

The  other — the  pagan,  or  monistic — tendency,  is  to 
convey  to  the  numerical  majority  of  the  nation  an  ab- 
solute power  over  all  the  external  manifestations  of 
internal  belief,  an  absolute  power  over  their  persons  and 
their  property ;  in  a  word,  to  erect  a  more  thorough   and 


84  Contemporary  Evolution. 

degrading    despotism    than    Europe   has    seen    since    the 
downfall  of  the  pagan  Caesars. 

No  doubt  many  honest  men  favour  the  Prussian  Church 
Laws  because  they  see  that  they  favour  the  first  ten- 
dency, and  because  they  do  not  perceive  how  they  are 
really  inspired  by  the  second  or  pagan  spirit. 

This  confusion  is  favoured  by  those  who  (however 
justly  they  may  assert  their  legal  or  their  treaty  rights) 
oppose  the  laws  by  protests  in  favour  of  the  "  liberty  of 
the  Church,"  "  Christian  marriage,"  the  "  rights  of  the 
bishops,''  etc.  An  opposition  necessarily  futile  (unless  the 
whole  modern  movement  can  be  reversed  or  arrested), 
because  "  civicism  "  knows  nothing  of  "  the  Church,"  or 
"  Christianity,"  or  "  bishops,"  as  such  (only  recognising 
individual  citizens  and  their  rights  against  reciprocal 
encroachment),  while  "  paganism  "  hates  all  three. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  of  those  who  advocate  the 
new  laws  out  of  a  spirit  of  opposition  to  medisevalism, 
forget,  or  do  not  understand,  that  they  are  trampling  on 
the  most  fundamental  rights  of  their  fellow-citizens,  and 
erecting  a  tyranny  which  has  much  less  to  say  in  its  de- 
fence, and  is  indefinitely  more  autocratic  in  its  principles 
than  the  old  system  they,  in  the  spirit  of  their  age,  oppose. 

According  to  the  spirit  of  modern  freedom,  indivi- 
duals are  perfectly  free  —  with  the  limitations  -  before 
mentioned— to  form  themselves  into  associations  in  which 
their    mutual  relations  are  regulated  by  mutual  consent, 


Three  Ideals.  85 


and  free  to  exclude  from  their  voluntary  society  indi- 
viduals who  do  not  conform  to  the  rules  they  have 
freely  chosen  for  their  own  regulation  ; — no  one  citizen 
having  the  right  to  intrude  himself  upon  the  society  of 
others  who  do  not  approve  of  him. 

But  the  new  laws,  in  fact,  deny  to  citizens  the  right 
to  group  and  associate  themselves  in  voluntary  associa- 
tions, to  select  freely  from  their  fellow-citizens  those  to 
whom  they  will  confide  the  education  of  their  children, 
or  to  obey  the  dictates  of  their  conscience  by  acts  which 
are  innocent  of  encroaching  on  the  similar  rights  of  other 
citizens. 

To  deny  the  right  of  an  episcopally  nominated  Roman 
Catholic  priest  to  officiate  in  a  parish,  the  Roman 
Catholic  parishioners  of  which  desire  him,  is  to  infringe, 
not  so  much  his  rights,  as  the  rights  of  election  of  those 
citizens  who  by  the  fact  that  they  call  themselves  Roman 
Catholics  show  that  they  have  delegated  that  power  to 
their  bishop,  and  that  they  elect  as  their  minister  that 
citizen  who  is  selected  by  such  bishop.  To  exile  or 
imprison  such  Roman  Catholic  bishop  is  to  outrage  the 
rights  of  a  yet  greater  number — the  Roman  Catholics 
of  the  diocese,  who  show  by  their  calling  themselves 
Roman  Catholics  that  they,  in  fact,  voluntarily  elect  as 
the  citizen  to  whom  they  will  stand  in  a  certain  voluntary 
relation — that  one  who  is  indicated  to  them  by,  and  who 
is  in  communion  with  the  Roman  pontiff. 


86  Contemporary  Evolution. 

To  attempt  to  impede  excommunication,  is  to  deny 
to  citizens  the  right  to  exclude  from  a  voluntary  society 
members  who  do  not  conform  to  freely  chosen  rules. 

To  violate  the  freedom  of  person  and  property  of 
citizens  without  trial,  without  even  one  distinct  definite 
accusation — even  though  such  citizens  call  themselves 
Jesuits — is  a  glaring  injustice ;  but  greater,  though  less 
glaring,  is  the  tyranny  thereby  inflicted  on  thousands  of 
citizens  whose  rights  of  choice  and  election  are  violated 
by  such  acts,  and  whose  most  earnest  desires  and  wishes 
as  to  themselves,  and  their  children  and  friends,  are 
thereby  trampled  on. 

The  citizens  calling  themselves  Jesuits  have  gross 
wrong  done  them ;  their  parents,  brothers,  sisters,  and 
personal  friends  suffer  hardships  hardly  less  patent ;  but 
unnoticed  and  apparently  unthought  of  are  the  wrongs 
of  the  thousands  who  have  been  deprived  of  their 
greatest  comfort  —  thousands  of  the  most  innocent  and 
most  helpless  citizens  of  the  State.  Who  can  tell  the 
hundreds  of  fond  mothers,  faithful  wives,  and  tender 
sisters  who  have  bitterly  wept  the  forced  departure  of 
the  guardians  and  supporters  in  virtue  of  wayward  sons, 
errant  husbands,  and  erring  brothers.  These  and  cognate 
considerations  will  reveal  a  mass  of  silent  suffering, 
suffering  perhaps  greater  than  that  produced  by  many  a 
bloody  battlefield. 

The   effect   of    bias,  so   strongly   put   forward   by   Mr. 


Three  Ideals.  87 


Herbert  Spencer  in  the  "  Study  of  Sociology "  could 
hardly  find  a  better  exemplification  than  the  dispositions 
felt  by  so  many  Englishmen  to  these  acts.  This  may 
be  made  clear  if  we  suppose  similar  acts  under  other 
circumstances.  Let  us  suppose  that  a  law  was  passed 
that  no  one  might  assume,  or  change,  an  office  in  any 
Freemasons'  lodge  without  the  expressed  assent  of  the 
Government ;  also,  that  no  member  of  the  Freemasons' 
body,  whatever  secrets  he  might  have  violated  or  rules 
transgressed,  might  be  officially  blamed  in  or  be  excluded 
from  masonic  society  without  the  permission  of  the 
Government  being  first  asked  and  obtained.  It  is  hardly 
likely  but  that  even  non-masonic  Englishmen  would 
deem  such  legislation  a  daring  infringement  of  the  liberties 
of  the  subject. 

But  if  another  law  were  passed  summarily  expelling 
from  England  all  Freemasons  and  confiscating  Masonic 
property,  what  would  be  the  outcry !  This,  however,  is 
by  no  means  all.  We  must  further  suppose,  that  a  law 
was  passed  giving  the  police  authorities  power  at  their 
discretion,  to  declare,  without  proof,  any  man  or  woman 
whatever,  belonging  to  any  voluntary  association,  to  be, 
in  spite  of  their  denials,  affiliated  masons,  and  to  expel 
them  accordingly.  The  iniquity  of  the  measure  is  so 
monstrous  as  to  impair  the  force  of  the  supposition  by 
its  very  monstrosity,  and  the  impossibility  of  really  con- 
ceiving it  to  be  done  in  England. 


88  Contemporary  Evolution. 

Yet  this  is  literally  what  has  taken  place  in  Prussia  with 
the  applause,  mirabile  dictu,  of  "  Liberals."  It  is  of 
the  A,  B,  C  of  our  system,  that  no  man  should  be  pun- 
ished without  a  trial.  Yet  in  Germany,  because  citizens 
happen  voluntarily  to  belong  to  a  private  society  which 
has  not  a  fragment  of  power  over  its  members  beyond 
what  such  members  voluntarily  concede — nay,  even 
because  police  authorities  choose,  without  evidence  pro- 
duced, to  say  that  any  citizens  are  affiliated  to  such  a 
society — they  have,  *  not  only  been  held  up  to  public 
ignominy  by  official  utterances,  but  have  actually  been 
torn  away  from  friends  and  relations  and  their  locomotion 
restricted  within  narrow  limits,  or  they  have  been  expelled 
the  country,  and  their  very  persons,  in  some  instances, 
treated  with  cruel  violence. 

These  citizens  are  meantime  accused  of  no  definite 
crime ;  in  spite  of  demands,  they  are  brought  to  no 
trial  and  have  no  opportunity  given  them  of  self-justifi- 
cation. 

As  we  said  just  now,  the  effect  of  bias  could  hardly 
go  further  than  to  make  Englishmen,  who  blame  the 
expulsion  of  the  Moors  and  Jews  from  Spain,  applaud 
such  acts. 

And  what  is  the  authority  that  dares  thus  to  outrage 
and  trample  on  the  primary  rights  of  citizens  ?  The 
German  government  is  a  modern  one  ;  it  is  based  on  the 
modern     basis — popular    will,    not    on    an    asserted    and 


Three  Ideals.  89 


externally  recognised   God-given  power  like  that   of  the 
thrice-crowned  kaisers  of  mediaeval  times. 

It  is  true  that  the  emperor  in  his  not  very  wise  and 
not  very  truthful  *  letter  to  the  pope,  talks  about  his 
"  responsibility  to  God w  for  his  sovereign  acts,  and  it  is 
generally  supposed  he  asserts  for  himself  a  divine  right. 
But  for  this  assertion  he  has  nothing  to  show,  no  external 
witness,  as  before  said,  or  objective  testimony.  If  Kaiser 
Wilhelm  can  raise  the  dead,  he  may  resuscitate  in  his 
Berlin  subjects  a  belief  in  his  own  supernatural  authority. 
But  the  acts  of  his  Government  lead  more  and  more  in 
the  anti-theocratic  direction,  and  its  true  basis  will  thus 
be  more  and  more  plainly  avowed  to  be  the  will  and 
consent  of  the  majority  of  his  subjects.      It  comes  then 

*  "  Not  very  wise,"  because  his  reply  as  to  what  Protestants  be- 
lieve concerning  "  One  Mediator,"  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  pope's  remark  respecting  the  necessary  consequences  of  baptism. 
"  Not  very  truthful,"  for  two  reasons  :  first,  because  he  therein  implies 
an  accusation  of  treason  against  citizens  who  in  vain  ask  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  showing  their  innocence  by  a  public  trial,  the  laws  of  Prussia 
not  enabling  the  bishops  to  bring  an  action  for  libel  against 
the  minister  by  whom  the  letter  is  countersigned;  secondly,  be- 
cause he  replies  to  what  every  one  knows  was  not  the  pope's  meaning. 
The  pope,  of  course,  knew  well  enough  that  according  to  constitu- 
tional fictions,  the  emperor  must  officially  approve  of  all  his  minister's 
acts,  but  La  Marmora's  book  has  shown  us  how  in  the  past  he  was  led 
by  his  minister  in  opposition  to  his  real  private  wishes.  The  pope,  of 
course,  hoped  and  thought  that  in  the  recent  Church  laws  he  was  also 
being  led  in  opposition  to  his  private  wishes,  and  some  who  know  the 
Berlin  court  well  still  believe  that  in  so  thinking  the  pope  was  right 
0 


go  Contemporary  Evohction, 

to  this,  that  the  actual  or  apparent  majority  of  Germans 
claim  the  power  to  dispose  absolutely  and  without  appeal 
of  the  minority  ;  to  dictate  to  them  their  mutual  voluntary 
relations,  determine  the  amount  of  their  locomotion,  or 
even  their  very  residence  within  the  land — to  fix  for  them 
the  dogmas  of  their  creed  and  their  mode  of  worship,  and 
to  enforce  the  education  of  their  children  in  a  belief 
directly  contradicting  that  of  their  parents. 

Yet  the  Times  has  gone  the  length  of  asserting  that 
Prussia  has  the  right  to  do  this  now,  because  of  what  we 
did  three  hundred  years  ago  in  England,  as  if  no  progress 
had  taken  place  within  that  period,  even  were  the  circum- 
stances the  same,  which  they  manifestly  are  not. 

Yet  the  Times  would  hardly  venture  to  approve  of  the 
passing  of  a  l*  bill  of  attainder "  against  a  political  oppo- 
nent of  the  English  sovereign  of  to-day,  or  the  summary 
decapitation  of  any  illustrious  lady  whose  existence  might 
be  personally  inconvenient  to  some  future  chief  ruler. 

But  the  circumstances  are  manifestly  not  the  same. 
They  are  not  so,  because  the  bishops  and  clergy  generally 
may,  in  the  absence  of  conspicuous  protests  to  the  con- 
trary, be  fairly  taken  as  the  representative  of  the  religious 
opinions  of  those  to  whom  they  minister.  Now  in  England 
the  great  majority  of  the  clergy  submitted  to  the  change 
which  Henry  VIII,  introduced.  The  act  of  his  legislature 
which  abolished  State  recognition  of  papal  supremacy  in 
England  did  not  violate  the  rights  of  citizens  in  anything 


Three  Ideals.  91 


like  the  degree  in  which  the  recently  made  Church  laws 
of  Germany  violate  them.  Again,  the  English  Church  of 
the  sixteenth  century  was  that  of  the  entire  people ;  but 
in  Prussia  the  persecuted  Church  is  that  of  but  a  portion, 
and  its  legal  rights  and  the  claims  of  its  members  on  the 
State  are  different  in  different  regions,  according  to  the 
date  and  the  terms  of  the  acquisition  of  such  regions  by 
the  Prussian  kings.  There  is  yet  another  contrast  in  our 
favour.  What  we  did  we  did  openly  and  above-board, 
but  the  German  Government  has  by  its  agents  added  the 
meanness  of  mendacity  to  brutal  outrage ;  since  it  has 
now  and  again  been  asserted  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  is  not  persecuted,  and  while  papal  supremacy 
is  not  in  express  terms  abolished,  it  is  virtually  and 
effectively  set  aside  and  practically  annulled.  A  new 
State  religion  is,  in  fact,  set  up  and  sought  to  be  forced 
upon  citizens  by  the  May  laws.  To  ask  Roman  Catholic 
citizens  to  acquiesce  in  such  laws  is  to  ask  them  to 
lie — to  apostatise  from  their  religion,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  pretend  to  adhere  to  it.  In  principle  there  is 
no  difference  whatever  between  asking  a  Roman  Catholic 
of  to-day  to  perform  some  outward  act  of  assent  to  the 
recent  Church  legislation  of  Germany  and  asking  a 
primitive  Christian  to  burn  incense  to  the  genius  of  the 
emperor. 

A   demand   on    Roman    Catholics   to    admit    that   Dr. 
Reinkens  is   a  Catholic   bishop  is  a  grotesque  insult  to 


92  Contemporary  Evolution. 

their  reason  as  well  as  an  outrage  to  their  conscience.*  It 
amounts  to  a  demand  that  they  should  recognise  the 
majority  of  their  fellow-citizens  as  having  the  power  to 
determine  for  them  what  they  shall  deem  to  be  essential 
characters  of  their  own  spiritual  chiefs.  On  this  principle 
the  emperor's  government  might  require  that  the  title  of 
"Catholic  bishop"  should  be  given  to  Baron  Rothschild, 
and  hardly  less  absurd  would  be  the  requisition  that 
Bismarck  should  be  everywhere  in  Germany  received  and 
treated  as  a  " 'princess? 

It  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret  that  religious  antipathy 
should  cause  many  in  England  to  sympathise  with  acts  so 
entirely  opposed  to  English  social  and  political  principles, 
but  the  outcome  will  probably  bring  about  a  juster  view. 

*  The  complete  abandonment  of  the  Christian  standpoint  by  those 
who  advocate  new  State  religions,  even  when  such  advocates  are 
disguised  as  ecclesiastics,  is  curiously  illustrated  by  the  declaration  of 
Dr.  Reinkens  (when  taking  his  oath  to  the  State).  He  then  declared 
that  if  the  State  should  hereafter  require  of  him  acts  inconsistent  with 
his  duty  as  a  Christian  bishop,  he  would  resign  his  office  rather  than 
oppose  it.  Now  the  universally  received  ideal  of  a  Christian  bishop 
is  that  of  a  shepherd  who  feeds  his  flock  with  sound  doctrine  and 
protects  it  from  the  attacks  of  mundane  wolves.  What  Dr.  Reinkens 
asserts  as  incumbent  upon  him  he,  of  course,  by  implication  asserts 
to  be  also  the  duty  of  other  bishops.  Thus,  according  to  him,  the 
duty  of  bishops  in  the  presence  of  a  Government  which  has  become 
hostile  to  Christianity  is  to  desert  their  charges  and  to  leave  their 
starving  flocks  to  the  mercy  of  the  wolves,  as  this  eminent  pastor 
professes  beforehand  his  readiness  to  do  :  "  The  hireling  fleeth, 
because  he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep." 


Three  Ideals.  93 


That  such  acts  should  be  applauded  by  many  and 
tolerated  by  more  in  Germany  is  not  surprising,  for  two 
reasons :  first,  because  of  the  grinding  tyranny  under 
which  that  country  has  so  long  lain,  it  is  not  wonderful 
that  freedom  is  not  really  prized  when  it  is  not  experi- 
mentally known.  It  is  not  surprising,  secondly,  because 
of  the  prodigious  extent  to  which  Hegelianism,  or  some 
cognate  form  of  pantheism,  has  filtered  down  through  so- 
ciety in  all  directions.  Hence,  a  willing  idolatry  of  "  the 
State "  as  of  some  all  potent  fetish.  It  seems  hardly 
to  occur  to  any  one,  then,  to  ask  the  single  question, 
"What  is  the  State ?"  and  to  recognise  the  truth  that 
this  much  venerated  "  State "  is  but  a  name  for  the 
governing  majority  of  the  citizens.  When  this  simple 
fact  becomes  generally  known,  the  sacred  right  of  any 
score  of  men  to  regulate  the  actions,  words,  and  thoughts 
of  any  dozen,  will  in  all  probability  cease  to  be  acquiesced 
in  with  so  much  reverential  and  unquestioning  awe,  and 
citizens  will  be  less  ready  to  prostrate  themselves  before 
the  car  of  such  a  Juggernath  as  the  military  despotism 
which  calls  itself  "  the  State  "  in  Prussia. 

Fortunately,  however,  in  such  action  as  is  now  going  on 
in  Prussia  and  Switzerland,  an  effect  is  being  produced 
exactly  contrary  to  that  which  the  actors  desire. 

That  such  a  contrary  effect  should  be  produced  is  quite 
in  accordance  with  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer's  whole  teaching. 
He  tells   us:   "Feelings    called   into   play      .     .      .      will 


94  Contemporary  Evolution. 

strengthen,  while  those  which  have  diminished  demands 
on  them  will  dwindle."* 

Under  the  sway  of  a  benevolent  government  there  is 
a  certain  natural  tendency  amongst  Christians  to  feeble 
volitions  in  support  of  their  religion,  from  the  small 
opportunities  offered  for  the  energetic  exercise  of  such 
volitions.  On  the  other  hand,  a  persecution  such  as  is 
now  going  on  tends,  as  so  many  of  the  elections  prove 
(more  even  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  opposition 
voters  than  by  the  ntimber  of  Christian  members  returned), 
to  elicit  acts  which  by  their  very  exercise  strengthen  the 
feelings  and  stimulate  the  volitions  which  gave  them  birth. 
Moreover,  as  the  persecution  increases  in  intensity,  the 
reaction  in  favour  of  civic  freedom  (already  evinced  by  no 
inconsiderable  support)  will  also  increase,  and  these  effects 
must  continue  till  the  cause  is  removed.  More  and  more 
respect  and  sympathy  for  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy 
will  be  felt  and  manifested  by  an  increasing  number  of 
Protestants  who  see  that  the  former  are  fighting  their 
battle  also,  and  who  admire  their  courage  and  constancy. 
Thus  a  great  strengthening  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
in  Prussia  cannot  but  be  the  final  result  of  these  hostile 
efforts,  since  the  times  do  not  admit,  as  yet,  of  a  bloody 
war  of  extermination. 

Nevertheless,  the  anti-theocratic  tendency  will  probably 
remain  too  powerful  to  allow  of  a  simple  reversal  of  the 

*  "  Study  of  Sociology,"  p.  372. 


Three  Ideals.  95 


recent  legislation,  and  thus  a  tertiam  quid  will  be  arrived 
at  by  the  consent  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  and  of  those 
who,  being  in  favour  of  civic  freedom,  do  not  (like  the 
Reinkenists  and  fanatical  pagans)  desire  the  State  es- 
tablishment of  a  rival  system. 

This  tertiiim  quid  must  be  the  severance  of  Church 
and  State — another  important  step  in  that  great  process 
of  six  centuries'  growth  which  it  has  been  here  endea- 
voured to  depict. 

To  return  from  this  digression  :  it  seems  that  social 
evolution,  if  it  continues  to  advance  along  the  same  path 
as  hitherto,  must  mean  the  entire  destruction  of  the 
mediaeval  Christian  theocracy. 

If  this  destruction  should  be  accompanied  by  the  uni- 
versal enforcement  of  a  rival  pagan  system,  an  anti- 
theocratic  establishment,  the  effect  would  no  doubt  be 
most  disastrous  for  Christianity.  It  may,  however,  be 
confidently  affirmed  that,  whatever  be  the  extravagances 
of  the  paganism  to  come,  no  attempt  to  erect  a  universal 
pagan  #/z/z-theocratic  and  pantheistic  despotism  could 
resist  the  hostile  coalition  of  Christians  with  all  those 
who  desire  the  natural  liberty  of  the  individual  citizen. 
The  monstrous  claim  of  men,  as  mere  men,  to  control 
and  direct  the  consciences  of  their  fellows,  could  never 
succeed  in  justifying  itself  to  the  human  reason. 

With  a  regime  of  true  freedom,  that  is,  where  there  is 
liberty  and  order,  experience  shows  us  that  Christianity 
can  grow  and  thrive. 


96  Contemporary  Evohttion. 

If,  instead  of  paganism,  civicism  gains  the  day  (the 
second  of  the  three  systems  now  struggling  for  sway), 
it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  latter  can  have  any  positive 
religious  effect  whatever.  The  merely  negative  action  of 
depriving  all  religions  of  any  State  support  is  but  the 
forming  of  "a  fair  field  and  no  favour/'  where  success 
must  depend  on  quite  other  than  political  causes. 

Such,  at  least,  is  the  conclusion  which  seems  forced 
on  us  at  a  first  glance,  but  a  satisfactory  conclusion  can- 
not be  arrived  at  without  some  further  examination. 

There  are,  however,  not  a  few  persons  who  apprehend 
that  instead  of  our  soon  seeing  an  orderly  system  of 
civic  freedom,  European  society  is  simply  tending  to 
disintegration  and  anarchy.  Now,  of  course,  a  lapse  into 
utter  barbarism  would  necessarily  carry  with  it  a  destruc- 
tion of  Christianity,  since  Christianity  supposes  the  exist- 
ence of  a  certain  degree  of  natural  social  evolution  ;  such, 
e.g.,  as  that  of  "the  family" — an  institution  at  which 
the  hostile  efforts  of  the  most  "  advanced "  reformers 
are  directly  aimed. 

It  is  certainly  conceivable  that  at  least  such  anarchy 
as  lately  arose  in  parts  of  Spain,  and  as  prevailed  for  a 
short  time  in  Paris,  might  extend  itself  over  a  much  wider 
area.  Not  many  of  those  who  enjoyed  the  most  refined 
salons  of  the  French  capital  under  Louis  XV.  would 
have  believed  it  possible  that  all  France  before  the  cen- 
tury ended   could  have    presented  the   spectacle   that    it 


Three  Ideals.  97 


did  during   the   worst   moments   of  the    "  Terror."      Men 
may  have  similar  blindness  to-day. 

We  have  seen  how  that  support  of  our  European 
social  organisation,  which  consisted  in  a  widely  diffused 
belief  in  its  divine  ordination,  has  been  gradually  with- 
drawn, and  naturally  and  necessarily  the  support  derived 
from  a  simple  acceptance  of  Christian  morality  is  con- 
comitantly weakened — that  morality  being  replaced  by 
other  systems,  and  ultimately  by  the  teaching  which 
now  issues  from  our  nationally  supreme  sources  of  cul- 
ture. (1)  That  right  is  but  another  name  for  pleasure  ; 
(2)  that  temporal  good  is  the  only  good  to  be  sought 
after  or  desired  ;  and  (3)  that  no  man  has  control  over  or 
is  responsible  for  his  actions. 

It  is  difficult  to  think  that  the  wide  reception  of  these 
doctrines  amongst  the  lowest  classes  will  not  be  attended 
with  very  considerable  transformations,  and  those  are 
certainly  not  altogether  devoid  of  rational  grounds  of 
apprehension,  who  fear  that  as  the  Graeco-Roman  civili- 
sation was  ruined  through  the  invasion  of  barbarians  from 
without,  so  existing  civilisation  may  be  destroyed  through 
an  eruption  of  barbarians  from  below.  And  when  we 
consider  the  intimate'  relations  existing  between  that 
civilisation  and  Christianity,  there  can  be  little  cause  for 
wonder  either  that  Christianity  itself  should  for  a  time 
share  in  such  unpopularity  as  our  social  system  may 
have  acquired,  or    that    that    system  itself  should  vanish 


9 8  Contemporary  Evolution. 

simultaneously  with  a  wide-spread,  avowed,  and  open 
renunciation  of  the  religion  which  gave  birth  to,  and 
was  so  intimately  blended  with  it. 

Can  Christian  monarchy  rationally  survive  for  many 
centuries  the  dethronement  of  the  power  that  consecrated 
it  ?  Nobles,  the  descendants  of  those  who  robbed  the 
Church — that  is,  the  whole  of  their  poorer  fellow-citizens 
— for  their  own  selfish  aggrandisement,  should  hardly  be 
surprised  if  fresh  injustice  again  plunders  them.  A  pluto- 
cracy of  merchants,  manufacturers,  and  wealthy  profes- 
sional men  offers  little  to  impress  the  masses  with  a  sense 
of  its  inviolable  sanctity. 

The  highest  triumphs  of  art,  magnificent  decorations, 
the  richest  products  of  the  loom,  profusion  of  gold  and 
jewels, — these  things  as  used  by  the  Church  were  at  least 
for  the  enjoyment  of  the  multitude.  There  will  be  little 
cause  for  astonishment  if  that  multitude  ultimately  objects 
to  the  withdrawal  of  these  things  into  the  palaces  of 
kings  and  of  princes,  whether  feudal  or  mercantile  ;  or  to 
the  exclusive  appropriation  of  some  of  them  for  the  pri- 
vate use  of  rich  women,  however  virtuous,  or  of  beauties 
however  vile. 

Wrong  has  been  destroyed  to  give  way  to  other  wrong, 
injustice  has  been  displaced  by  fresh  injustice,  till  much 
honest  indignation  reinforces  that  spirit  of  revolt  against 
our  existing  social  system  which  so  widely  pervades  the 
masses  in  the  great   European  cities,  producing  an  accu- 


Three  Ideals.  99 


mulated  aversion  from  a  civilisation  which  has  cast  off 
almost  all  the  grace,  with  much  of  the  material,  and  still 
more  of  the  moral  alleviations,  which  attended  the  earlier 
condition  of  the  Christian  theocracy. 

It  would  be  unjust  to  our  species  to  deny  the  miti- 
gating circumstances  attending  the  surging  of  democratic 
passion  to-day.  Careworn  toilers  may  view  with  com- 
placency the  glittering  splendour  of  barons  whose  rank 
they  view  as  God-ordained  and  yet  evanescent,  they  being 
essentially  and  for  eternity  but  the  equals  of  themselves, 
whose  humble  path  is  no  less  God-appointed,  and  on  that 
account  no  less  worthy  of  esteem — both  being  actors  for 
a  little  time  upon  the  same  stage,  and  to  be  judged 
not  by  their  accidental  trappings,  but  by  their  due  fulfil- 
ment of  their  respective  parts  ! 

But  this  belief  has  been,  and  is  being  sedulously  de- 
stroyed. Can  we  wonder  that  with  its  disappearance  the 
same  phenomena  come  to  be  viewed  in  a  very  different 
aspect  ? 

Nevertheless,  there  are  grounds  for  thinking  that  the 
violences  of  social  antagonisms  are  on  the  whole  likely  to 
diminish,  however  noisily  or  brutally  they  may  upon 
occasions  here  and  there  assert  themselves.  Even  if 
Europe  should  become  the  scene  of  disorder  which  some 
fear,  it  is  impossible  that  the  whole  world  can  simul- 
taneously be  the  theatre  of  the  most  extreme  and  bloody 
red-revolutionary  tyranny. 

LOFC. 


ioo  Contemporary  Evolution. 

Those  imbued  with  the  doctrine  of  evolution  can  hardly 
accept  a  belief  that  the  process  of  social  development 
has  culminated  in  Europe,  considering  how  distant  from 
attainable  perfection  is  the  stage  already  reached  ;  and  the 
assertion  that  it  has  done  so  in  the  whole  world  would 
probably  be  considered  by  them  a  manifest  absurdity. 

Going  then  to  the  extreme  of  what  can  be  deemed 
possible,  however  wildly  improbable,  let  us  imagine  that 
private  freehold  property  in  land  has  been  universally 
abolished,  that  complicated  regulations  are  in  force  tend- 
ing everywhere  to  depress  the  capitalist  at  the  expense 
of  the  artisan,  that  throughout  Europe  a  persecution  has 
raged  which  has  resulted  in  the  slaughter  of  every  bishop 
and  the  majority  of  the  clergy,  as  well  as  the  abolition 
of  every  religious  order,  and  the  destruction  of  every 
single  church.  Let  us  suppose,  also,  that  purely  secular 
instruction  is  everywhere  compulsorily  given,  and  that 
relations  between  the  sexes  of  the  extremest  degree  of 
laxity  become  recognised  by  law.  What  would  be  the 
effect  of  so  profound  and  extensive  a  revolution  on  the 
Christian  Church  ?  In  the  first  place,  the  universality 
of  that  Church  would  manifestly  enable  its  supreme  head 
ever  to  find  a  shelter,  and  in  the  supposed  condition  of 
Europe  that  refuge  might  well  be  found  in  the  great 
republic  of  the  west.  Similarly,  institutions  for  the  carry- 
ing on  of  the  traditional  culture  of  the  clergy  would  for  a 
time  become  extra-European. 


Three  Ideals.  i  o  i 


The  Church  has  no  absolute  necessity  for  property  in 
land,  as  past  persecutions  have  abundantly  demonstrated. 

The  slaughter  of  bishops  would  but  lead  to  the  con- 
secration of  others  desirous  of  shedding  their  blood  for 
the  faith,  while  the  monarchal  constitution  of  the  Church, 
made  still  more  marked  since  the  Vatican  Council,  would 
enable  the  government  of  the  European  missionary  Church 
to  be  carried  on,  if  needful,  without  bishops,  under  the 
direct  episcopal  jurisdiction  of  the  pope.  The  Church  of 
Japan  has  survived  through  the  rage  of  persecution  with- 
out the  aid  even  of  a  single  priest,  native  or  foreign. 

The  elevation  of.  the  artisan  class,  when  once  effected, 
would  put  an  end  to  their  hostility  to  the  Church,  since 
that  hostility  has  mainly  arisen  from  a  belief  that  the 
action  of  the  Church  was  prejudicial  to  their  elevation. 
No  inevitable  antagonism  divides  the  clergy  as  such  from 
the  humblest  classes,  and  the  illustrious  head  of  the  English 
Church  has  publicly  shown  in  his  own  person  how  warm 
are  His  Eminence's  sympathies  for  the  depressed  agricul- 
tural labourer. 

Unless,  again,  we  hereafter  find  reason  to  think  that 
scientific  and  philosophical  evolution  will  be  fatal  to  the 
Church,  the  action  of  compulsory  secular  instruction  must 
also  ultimately  result  in  such  disappointment,  since  Chris- 
tians would  be  forced  once  more,  as  of  old,  to  give  at 
home  that  intelligent  and  emotional  training  in  doctrine 
and  practice,  the  effect  of  which  no  public  teaching  can 


102  Contemporary  Evolution. 

rival,   and  by  which  the  influence  of  pagan  schools  was 
successfully  combated  in  former  times. 

With  the  revoluntary  changes  here  supposed  once  intro- 
duced, all  the  causes  of  the  present  popular  antipathy  to 
Christianity  would  be  removed,  except  those  resulting 
from  fear  of  the  attractive  influences  of  its  morality,  and 
from  the  possible  prevalence  of  an  anti-Christian  phi- 
losophy, the  action  of  which  will  be  considered  in  the  next 
chapter. 

The  disorders  springing  from  a  general  relaxation  of 
sexual  morality  can  hardly  fail  to  give  rise  to  a  reaction 
in  favour  of  Christian  ethics  on  the  part  of  an  increasing 
portion  of  the  population,  if  only  through  the  gradual 
extinction  by  natural  decay  of  the  families  of  the  most 
sexually  vicious. 

The  abolition  of  religious  orders  must  cease  when  once 
individual  liberty  for  citizens  begins  to  assert  itself,  since 
citizens  cannot  be  free  if  they  are  not  permitted  by  their 
fellow-citizens  to  live  peaceably  together  in  voluntary 
associations,  eating,  dressing,  and  reading  according  to 
their  pleasure,  as  long  as  they  limit  not  the  similar  rights 
of  others. 

-  But  even  before  the  introduction  of  such  common  indi- 
vidual freedom,  it  is  almost  impossible  for  the  most 
tyrannical  State  to  interfere  with  the  practice  of  the 
evangelical  counsels — voluntary  poverty,  chastity,  and 
obedience.     Each  successive   great   epoch    of  the  Church 


Three  Ideals.  103 


has  been  fruitful  of  fresh  modes  of  their  manifestation, 
and  some  new  embodiment  of  the  ascetic  spirit  has  ap- 
peared for  a  time  on  the  crest  of  the  advancing  wave  of 
Christian  aggression  on  the  world.  After  the  martyrs 
came  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert,  then  the  Benedictines,  to 
be  succeeded  by  the  white-robed  Cistercians,  themselves 
to  give  way  to  the  friars,  whose  influence  was  afterwards 
overshadowed  by  the  valiant  soldiers  of  Loyola.  Arguing 
simply  from  analogy,  it  is  not  likely  but  that  the  same 
cause  may  produce  again  effects  similarly  appropriate  to 
time  and  place.  The  old  religious  orders  did  not  adopt 
picturesque  or  fantastic  costumes,  but  slight  modifications 
of  fashions  in  vogue  in  their  day  amongst  the  poorest 
class,  so  that  each  at  its  origin  appeared  far  less  peculiar 
than  at  present. 

Hard  work  and  charity  under  one  form  or  another  were 
universally  obligatory,  and  to  this  day  the  Trappist  works 
like  a  day-labourer.  It  may  well  be  then  that  manual 
toil  in  other  forms,  and  a  fresh  modification  of  fraternal 
charity,  will  cause  religious  congregations  to  be  as  heartily 
welcomed  and  beloved  by  a  socially  democratic  republican 
community  as  ever  they  were  in  the  ninth,  thirteenth,  or 
sixteenth  centuries. 

Even  under  a  communistic  regime,  presided  over  by 
some  "Albert  ouvrier,"  a  body  of  workmen  who  were 
only  distinguished  from  their  fellows  by  a  larger  spirit  of 
fraternity,  and   a   disposition   to   take  a   greater  share  of 


J04  Contemporary  Evolution. 

work  than  others,  while  at  the  same  time  they  ap- 
propriated a  less  portion  of  its  fruit,  would  speedily  be 
popular ;  and  a  love  for  God  might  soon  come  to  be 
pardoned,  when  it  was  seen  to  be  accompanied  by  an 
earnest  and  self-sacrificing  love  for  man. 

Sisters  of  Charity  have  met  with  respect  even  from 
the  roughest  of  French  "  Reds,"  and  all  hostility  to  them 
would  disappear  when  they  ceased  to  be  ideally  connected 
with  a  political  system  which  kept  democracy  in  check, 
or  sought  so  to  keep  it. 

It,  seems,  then,  that  no  necessarily  fatal  result  to 
Christianity  may  be  expected  from  the  wildest  political 
changes ;  but  rather  that  an  extreme  advance  of  the 
modern  spirit  may  give  rise  to  fresh  Christian  develop- 
ments. But  such  disorders  as  are  here  spoken  of,  such 
rapid  and  sudden  destruction  of  the  existing  European 
social  fabric,  are  really  in  the  highest  degree  unlikely. 
It  seems  far  more  probable  that  a  system  of  freedom  on 
the  English  and  American  models,  more  and  more  ap- 
proximating to  what  has  been  called  civicism — that  is,  the 
ideal  of  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer — will  be  gradually,  and  in  the 
majority  of  cases  peacefully  attained,  although  with  much 
vexatious,  though  not  violent,  persecution  from  devotees 
of  paganism.  (See  note,  p.  122.)  Should  such  be  the 
real  future,  experience  already  shows  us  how  disappointed 
will  be  those  who  expect  the  destruction  of  Christianity 
from  political  changes  favourable  to  democracy. 


Three  Ideals.  105 


In  America  we  see  before  us  undeniable  evidence  that 
the  Church  can  not  only  exist,  but  grow  and  thrive,  in  the 
freest  political  atmosphere — shown  more  by  the  multi- 
plication and  spread  of  religious  orders  and  the  up-growth 
of  a  native-born  clergy,  than  even  by  the  augmentation 
of  the  episcopate.  There  (in  New  York)  has  arisen  a  new 
religious  congregation — -the  Paulists — -the  founder  and 
head  of  which,  Father  Hecker,  is  a  typical  example  of 
the  Church  of  the  United  States  ;  not  less  conspicuous 
for  love  of  his  country  and  admiration  of  its  politico-social 
system  than  for  unhesitating  and  unquestioning  obedience 
and  loyalty  to  the  head  of  his  Church. 

The  Unitecl  States  have  also  supplied  us  with  a  crucial 
test  of  the  power  of  the  Church  to  resist  the  strongest 
secular  influences  hostile  to  its  integrity. 

During  the  late  memorable  war  almost  every  uncatholic 
form  of  Christianity  became  split  and  divided  into  a 
northern  and  a  southern,  an  anti-slavery  and  a  pro-slavery 
body.  The  Church  alone  maintained  its  unity  perfectly 
unbroken,  and  was  thus  enabled  more  efficiently  to  aid  in 
healing  the  moral,  disunion,  and  allaying  the  heartburn- 
ings which  remained  after  the  victory,  by  which  unbroken 
unity  many  earnest  minds  in  the  great  republic  have  been 
deeply  impressed. 

In  Belgium,  again,  we  see  how  the  Church  can  not  only 
prosper  under  free  institutions,  but  have  so  energetic  and 
vigorous  a  life  as  to  provoke  a  violent,  though  groundless 


106  Contemporary  Evolution. 

dread  of  the  re-establishment  of  mediaevalism.  How  it 
lives  in  England  and  Ireland  we  see. 

Again  :  the  fact  that  complete  civic  freedom  favours 
the  Church's  growth  may  be  gathered  from  those  who 
clamour  for  a  retention  of  the  last  remnants  of  the  old 
theocratic  system  as  barriers  to  "  ultramontanism."  It  is 
on  this  very  ground  that  the  separation  between  Church 
and  State  in  Bavaria  and  South  Germany  is  opposed  by 
"  Liberal  Catholics/*  and  that  such  a  union  is  sought  by 
Dr.  Reinkens,  while  M.  Loyson  has  proclaimed  it  an  honour 
to  Christianity  to  obtain  State  recognition  and  support. 
Even  in  England  the  disestablishment  of  the  Anglican 
Church  is  opposed  by  those  who  dread  the  growth  of 
definite  "  dogma "  and  "  ecclesiastical  tyranny,"  and 
clamour  for  "spiritual  freedom,"  as  understood  by  Dean 
Stanley  and  his  school. 

It  seems,  then,  that  the  completion  of  the  great  modern 
anti-theocratic  movement  (if  developed  in  the  direction, 
not  of  a  State-supported  paganism,  but  in  that  of  civicism 
— that  system  of  mutual  respect  and  individual  freedom 
which  expedience  and  natural  morality  agree  to  justify), 
by  no  means  necessarily  implies  a  weakening,  still  less  a 
destruction  of  the  Church  ;  whilst  facts  are  not  wanting 
which  seem  to  indicate  a  thence  resulting  increase  in  its 
vigour  and  efficiency.  It  is  not  sluggish  majorities,  but 
active,  concentrated,  and  aggressive  minorities  which  in- 
fluence the  world's  course  most  effectually. 


Three  Ideals.  107 


But  a  process  of  internal  integration  has  been  spoken  of 
as  possibly  accompanying  the  external  disintegration  of 
that  great  complex  organism,  the  Church.  To  make  this 
manifest  would  require  little  less  than  a  history  of  the 
development  of  Church  doctrine  and  discipline  from  the 
thirteenth  century  to  the  present  day.  It  will,  however, 
hardly  be  contested  that  the  whole  course  of  such  develop- 
ment has  tended  to  give  more  and  more  precision  and 
distinctness  to  the  Church's  dogmas,  and  efficiency  to  the 
action  of  its  governing  power.  If  the  number  of  regular 
clergy  has  relatively  diminished,  the  whole  mass  of  the 
secular  clergy  (as  it  is  often  reproachfully  said)  has  become 
more  and  more  approximated  to  a  great  body  of  regu- 
lars. The  perfection  of  the  Church's  organisation,  the 
definiteness  and  clearness  of  doctrine  it  has  attained, 
could  not  well  have  been  made  more  manifest  than  by 
the  acquiescence  of  the  whole  episcopate,  without  one 
solitary  dissentient  voice,  in  the  recent  Vatican  Decrees. 
Thus,  it  cannot  be  denied  that,  pari  passu  with  the  dis- 
integration arising  from  the  increasing  disability  or  dis- 
inclination of  kings  (or  other  and  subordinate  social 
authorities)  to  enforce  the  decisions  and  behests  of  the 
Church,  the  Church  herself  has  simultaneously  developed, 
by  a  process  of  integration,  a  vastly  increased  power  of 
herself,  promulgating,  applying,  and  giving  effect  to  them 
over  all  those  who  voluntarily  accept  her  spiritual  sway. 
The  downfall  of  the  chief  pontiff's   spiritual   princedom, 


108  Contemporary  Evolution. 

which  marks  the  formal  end  of  Christendom,  was  almost 
immediately  preceded  by  the  culmination  of  his  spiritual 
power  through  *  the  universal  acceptance  by  the  whole 
Church  of  his  official  infallibility,  than  which  no  step 
could  be  more  calculated  to  give  vigour,  precision,  and 
unanimity  to  the  action  of  the  whole  body. 

Moreover,  even  material  inventions  and  improvements 
have  strikingly  co-operated  in  the  same  direction.  The 
facilities  afforded  to  locomotion,  and  the  transmission  of 
intelligence  by  railways  and  the  electric  telegraph,  set  at 
defiance  the  old  restrictions  as  to  the  publication  of  bulls 
and  other  machinery  of  Church  government. 

It  is  also  undeniable  that  outside  the  Church's  organ- 
isation there  has  gone  on  a  movement,  parallel  with 
the  latter  phases  of  the  movement  distinctive  of  the 
Christian  theocracy.  In  England,  besides  the  great 
tractarian  and  ritualistic  development  of  Anglicanism,  a 
movement  towards  increased  orthodoxy  or  towards  eccle- 
siasticism  {e.g.,  as  evidenced  architecturally),  has  gone  on 
even  in  nonconformist  bodies.  In  Germany,  while  on  the 
one  hand  rationalism  is  increasing,  on  the  other  an  upward 
reaction  is  setting  in  amongst  evangelical  Christians  which 
the  Bismarckian  persecution  cannot  but  aid  in  developing. 
Even  in  Holland  there  has  been,  and  is,"*  a  powerful  and 
extensive  movement  in  an  upward  direction. 

*  See  Contemporary  Review,  November,  1873,  P-  955* 


Three  Ideals.  109 


Moreover,  one  important  effect  of  the  great  modern 
movement  will  be  to  let  in  upon  the  Christian  Church  the 
full  action  of  the  destructive  agencies  of  nature,  com- 
monly termed  collectively  "  natural  selection." 

During  the  period  in  which  the  Church  had  full 
temporal  support  and  sheltered  within  its  fold  whole 
nations,  with  hardly  an  avowed  dissentient,  the  following 
merely  natural  effects  must  have  inclined  to  mar  its 
efficiency  : — 

1.  Want  of  the  stimulus  of  opposition,  tending  to 
diminish  the  vigour  of  efforts  for  its  support  and  ex- 
tension. 

2.  A  similarly  diminished  need  for  the  diffusion  of  a 
keen,  intelligent,  and  reasoned  apprehension  of  its  doc- 
trines and  teachings. 

3.  A  lowered  moral  tone  from  the  influence  of  the 
indifferent  majority — resulting  in  diminished  efforts  after 
a  life  in  accordance  with  Christian  precepts  and  counsels. 
This  is  owing  to  a  diffusion  over  the  whole  body  of  the 
spirit  governing  the  majority,  which  spirit  in  almost  every 
large  community  is  otiose  and  indifferent  In  the  days 
of  the  Church's  temporal  prosperity  the  indifferent  were 
included  within  the  Church,  instead  of  being  visibly 
external  to  it,  and  so  tended  to  lower  the  tone  of  the 
whole. 

Thus  an  unenergetic,  tepid,  unintelligently  apprehensive, 
and  morally  inconsistent  spirit,  may  but  too  naturally  tend 


no  Contemporary  Evolution. 

to  diffuse  itself  over  a  temporally-supported,  honoured 
and  wealthy  Church,  which  has  no  declared  dissidents  in 
the  area  in  which  it  exists. 

When  such  a  theocratically  organised  Christian  com- 
munity becomes,  by  revolution,  exposed  to  the  free 
assaults  of  enemies  the  most  varied,  with  disestablishment 
and  disendowment  as  a  result,  the  first  effect  must  be 
the  falling  away  from  the  Church  of  those  who  either 
morally  or  intellectually,  or  both,  are  out  of  harmony 
with  her. 

Freedom  of  inquiry,  with  all  other  freedom,  as  it 
becomes  more  and  more  a  settled  institution,  will  more 
and  more  incline  to  diminish  the  effects  of  mere  traditional 
adherence  to  family  creed,  and  the  passage  to  and  fro 
will  become  more  and  more  easy.  Thus  those  with  pro- 
clivities towards  the  Church,  but  who  have  been  brought 
up  from  childhood  external  to  her,  will  more  readily  find 
their  true  level,  while  those  brought  up  within  her  pale, 
but  who  in  spirit  have  revolted  from  her  sway,  will,  by 
becoming  manifestly  external  to  her,  cease  to  disgrace  her 
or  to  lower  the  moral  tone  of  her  community. 

Freedom  of  marriage,  amongst  other  freedoms,  will 
tend  to  produce  strong  hereditary  predispositions,  both  for 
and  in  opposition  to  Christianity,  but  there  will  also  be 
a  most  important  action  tending  to  favour  the  increase 
in  number  of  those  Christianly  predisposed.  This  action 
is  the  stringent  religious   obligation   imposed  on   married 


Three  Ideals.  1 1 1 


Christians  in  no  way  to  impede  their  natural  multiplica- 
tion, whilst  the  opposite  practice  is  being  widely  urged 
outside  the  Church,  and  is  likely  to  act  as  an  increasing 
check  on  pagan  propagation. 

Moreover,  as  the  two  tendencies  which  have  been  here 
distinguished  as  "civicism  "  and  "paganism"  become  dis- 
entangled and  distinguished,  an  immense  twofold  gain 
must  accrue  to  '  Christianity,  if  the  modern  movement 
continues  so  successfully  and  irresistibly  that  the  tendency 
to  revive  the  mediaeval  system  becomes  extinct.  On  the 
one  hand,  that  activity  which  is  now  directed  to  a  revival 
of  mediaevalism  will  be  set  free  and  applied  to  the  protec- 
tion of  freedom  against  pagan  despotism.  On  the  other 
hand,  nine  tenths  of  the  present  hostility  to  the  Church 
will  have  ceased  when  it  is  clearly  and  generally  seen  that 
no  desire  or  intention  of  reviving  mediaevalism  exists  in  it 
Then  those  who  are  anti-theists,  and  fanatically  opposed 
to  Christianity  in  the  interest  of  paganism,  will  stand  alone 
against  the  combined  opposition  of  Christians  and  advo- 
cates of  freedom — that  is,  against  those  who  can  heartily 
combine  on  a  basis  of  God-given  natural  right,  whether 
that  right  be.  or  be  not  supplemented  and  further  enforced 
by  divine  revelation. 

Thus  it  seems  that  when  perfect  free  play  is  allowed, 
the  Church  must  come  to  be  more  and  more  composed 
of  naturally-selected  citizens  whose  intellect  fully  approves 
her  doctrines,  and  whose  modes  of  life  more  or  less  fully 


1 1 2  Coutempoi'ary  EvohUion. 

harmonise  with  her  precepts  and  counsels.  Moreover, 
such  citizens  will  naturally  have  their  emotions  more  and 
more  strongly  excited,  and  their  volitions  rendered  more 
and  more  vigorous,  by  those  very  actions  which  the 
struggle  for  existence  renders  needful  in  support  and  ex- 
tension of  that  system  to  which  they  adhere,  and  which 
the  fact  of  their  adhesion  under  varying  circumstances 
tends  more  and  more  to  elicit. 

Such,  then,  seems  to  be  the  answer  afforded  by  the  facts 
to  the  calm  judicial-inquirer  who  seeks  to  ascertain  what 
must  be  the  effect  (through  the  operation  of  merely  natural 
laws,  upon  the  Christian  Church)  of  the  further  continuance 
of  the  political  portion  of  the  great  modern  movement  in 
the  direction  it  has  so  long  followed. 

(i.)  The  effect  on  Christianity  will  be  to  give  increased 
coherence  and  strength  to  its  organisation,  and  efficiency  to  its 
action, 

(2.)  The  result  of  the  conflict  will  depend,  not  on  political 
changes,  but  on  those  matters  which  must  occupy  us  hereafter 
— science  and  philosophy. 

He,  however,  who  wishes  to  judge  fully  of  the  matter 
here  treated  should  endeavour  to  place  himself  in  imagin- 
ation at  the  Churchman's  standpoint,  and  consider  how  he 
might  express  himself  as  to  the  course  of  modern  political 
evolution  in  relation  to  Christianity. 

The  Churchman  might  express  his  sentiments  somewhat 
thus  : 


Three  Ideals.  \\% 


"  The  Church  as  a  whole  has  never  known  retrogression 
or  defeat  since  she  first  stepped  forth  from  the  upper 
chamber  in  Jerusalem,  conquering  and  to  conquer.  The 
Church's  progress  is  to  be  estimated  not  by  the  number  of 
souls  who  externally  profess  belief  in  her,  but  by  the  num- 
ber who  obey  her  laws  in  a  sufficient  degree  to  obtain 
their  salvation. 

"When  the  Church,  in  mounting  the  throne  with 
Constantine,  obtained  what  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  was  a 
startling  triumph,  she  made  no  doubt  a  true  and  proper 
step  in  advance,  but  one  attended  with  many  concomitant 
disadvantages  and  dangers.  In  condescending  to  allow 
her  sacred  monogram  to  adorn  imperial  standards,  and  in 
permitting  kings  to  sanctify  their  diadems  with  the  sign  of 
the  Cross,  gratitude  was  due  from  powers  so  favoured  to 
the  Church  which  granted  them,  not  subservience  from 
the  mother  and  queen  to  the  children  she  nourished  and 
protected.  In  the  words  of  the  head  of  the  Church  in 
England,  '  It  is  not  the  State  which  establishes  the  Church, 
it  is  the  Church  which  establishes  the  State.' 

"  The  barbaric  tribes  successively  led  under  the  Church's 
sway  were  providential  agents  in  bringing  about  that  glori- 
ous dawn  of  Church  supremacy,  the  mediaeval  theocracy. 
But  unavoidable  defects  attended  that  development.  Vast 
numbers  of  the  indifferent,  the  gross,  the  merely  credulous, 
and  the  worldly,  were  led  within  the  Church's  fold  by 
circumstances,   accepted   its  doctrines   unhesitatingly   but 


H4  Contemporary  Evolution. 

unprofitably,  since  in  them  *  works '  did  not  accompany 
'  faith/  and  belief  without  charity,  as  Dr.  Newman  has  so 
well  shown,  leads  directly  to  superstition. 

"  The  Christian  mediaeval  system  culminated  in  as  near 
an  approach  to  a  universal  theocracy  as  was  then  possible  ; 
but  the  world  was  manifestly  quite  unripe  for  a  more 
perfectly  developed  condition,  with  (as  we  now  know)  its 
far  larger  area  unchristianised,  more  than  half  undis- 
covered, and  with  a  vast  mass  of  latent  paganism  in  the 
part  which  was  externally  Christianised. 

"A  great  process  of  differentation  and  division  of  labour 
had  necessarily  to  be  gone  through.  For  the  perfection 
of  society,  philosophy,  politics,  science,  and  art,  had  to 
become  the  exclusive  occupation  of  different  minds,  instead 
of  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  clergy,  whose  proper 
study  is  theology.  These  fields  of  activity  could  not  be 
adequately  cultivated  without  the  devotion  of  many  minds 
entirely  and  exclusively  to  one  or  other  of  them.  Had 
Christians,  especially  those  highly  placed,  been  thoroughly 
imbued  with  the  spirit  of  their  religion,  no  doubt  the  ne- 
cessary transformations  might  have  taken  place  peacefully 
and  without  religious  disruption,  but  the  essentially  papal 
character  of  the  Church  was  not  fully  recognised,  nor  was 
it  then  experimentally  known  how  by  separation  from  the 
centre  of  spiritual  life  the  supply  of  vital  force  is  there- 
by necessarily  cut  off.  The  pagan  principle  of  State 
supremacy,  once  effectually  introduced,  ran  its  logical  and 


Three  Ideals.  115 


inevitable  course  fatally  to  the  mediaeval  theocracy  and  the 
social  system  therewith  connected.  Providentially  accom- 
panying this  movement  has  gone  on  a  gradual  perfecting 
of  the  Church's  independent  organism,  and  a  greater  and 
greater  detachment  of  it  from  the  State. 

"The  Church  has  willingly  lent  its  support  to  the 
secular  power,  which, .  in  return,  has  either  sought  per- 
fidiously to  bind  it  in  golden  chains,  or  has  brutally 
spurned  it,  as  now  in  Germany.  This  fortunate  perfidy 
will  enable  the  Church  to  escape  the  popular  enmity 
which  the  State  is  sure,  sooner  or  later,  to  incur,  while 
its  perfect  organisation  will  enable  it  to  survive  and 
flourish  the  better  for  the  pseudo-Christian  State's  down- 
fall and  replacement  by  a  system  of  natural  freedom  for 
each  individual  citizen. 

"This  process  of  reinvigoration  is  already  becoming 
patent  Since  the  clearly  logical  and  Christian  declara- 
tions of  Boniface  VI 1 1.,  no  pontiff  has  so  uncompromis- 
ingly asserted  the  Church's  claims  as  Pius  IX. 

"  The  completion  of  the  anti-mediaeval  movement  will 
only  bring  out  yet  more  clearly  what  is  but  in  effect  and 
in  other  terms  the  proclamation  and  assertion  of  the 
supreme  rights  of  conscience.  But  while  the  extent  of- the 
Church's  success  in  the  thirteenth  century  should  not  be 
over-stated,  so  also  there  is  no  cause  for  discouragement 
in  the  apparent  reverses  it  has  since  undergone.  Whether 
under  the  anti-papal  revolts  of  the  sixteenth   century,  or 


1 1 6  Contemporary  Evolution. 

the  anti-Christian  revolutions  of  the  eighteenth  and  nine- 
teenth centuries,  the  same  unvarying  process  of  steadily 
increasing  conquest  has  been,  is,  and  will  be  incessantly 
going  on,  and  this  in  spite  of  superficial  appearances  to 
the  contrary.  As  to  the  first  of  these  events  (the  sixteenth 
century  revolt),  the  spread  of  the  faith  in  the  new  world 
compensated  for  its  restriction  in  the  old,  while  its  very 
restriction  was  the  occasion  of  the  more  complete  develop- 
ment of  the  faith  in  the  area  v/hich  retained  it,  where  it 
became  more  intensely  and  consciously  held.  As  to  the 
second  event,  its  wonderfully  invigorating  actions  on  those 
who  remain  Christians  in  France,  Italy,  Switzerland,  and 
Germany,  is  before  our  eyes  to-day. 

"  The  manifest  religious  changes  of  the  sixteenth  century 
will  ultimately  turn  out  to  have  been  really  to  the 
Church's  advantage.  Before  then,  the  Church  contained 
a  mass  of  latent  heresy  and  infidelity,  while  now  the 
religious  bodies  external  to  the  Church  contain  a  mass  of 
latent  orthodoxy. 

"  This  is  especially  the  case  amongst  English-speaking 
Christians.  The  noble  anti-Erastian  passion  of  the  sturdy 
Puritans,  and  their  honest  zeal  against  what  they  believed 
to  be  idolatry,  were  essentially  most  Catholic,  as  was  also 
the  heartfelt  piety  of  the  evangelican  protest  against  the 
cold  formalism  of  the  established  clergy  of  that  time. 
The  marvellous  growth  of  high  church  views  has  re- 
sulted in  a  forest  of  new  spires,  in  schools,  convents,  and 


Three  Ideals.  1 1 7 


pious  institutions,  far  and  wide  in  our  land — proclaiming 
the  deep  and  earnest  nature  of  our  religious  progress. 
Even  the  very  fanaticisms  of  '  sabbath  observance  '  and 
1  bibliolatry '  are  replete  with  Catholic  ascetic  and  devo- 
tional instincts,  however  misdirected. 

"  In  the  Protestant  masses  of  to-day  is  contained  an 
immense  body  of  latent  Catholicism,  like  some  chemical 
substance  in  solution,  which  but  requires  a  sudden  change 
of  temperature  or  the  introduction  of  some  foreign  body 
to  precipitate  itself,  or  become  manifest  in  a  conspicuous 
crystallisation.  The  number  of  those  who  have  really 
understood  the  Church  and  rejected  her  is  infinitesimal, 
and  article  after  article,  and  book  after  book,  again  and 
again  show  how  profoundly  she  is  misapprehended,  and 
how  the  mass  of  the  hostility  directed  against  her  is  really 
directed  not  against  her,  but  against  that  to  which  she  also 
is  no  less  opposed. 

"  Even  the  anarchic  spirit  of  the  \  Internationalists '  is 
in  one  respect  really  vivified  by  a  profound  Christian 
spirit — the  spirit  of  cosmopolitanism.  They  clearly  see 
that  a  man  who  would  sacrifice  the  welfare  of  the  world 
to  that  of  his  country  is  only  one  degree  less  selfish 
than  the  man  who  would  sacrifice  his  country  to  aggran- 
dise his  family.  What  was  the  very  first  step  in  the 
destruction  of  the  Christian  theocracy  becomes  thus  con- 
demned and  reprobated  by  the  logical  descendants  of  such 
destroyers  as  Philip  the  Fair  and  Henry  the  Eighth. 


1 1 8  Contemporary  Evolution. 

"  Of  course  that  destructive  action  cannot  be  approved 
and  can  still  less  be  aided  by  any  sincere  Christian.  So 
to  approve  would  be  to  repeat  the  error  of  De  Lamennais. 
A  separation  of  Church  and  State  cannot  be  good  save 
relatively  through  human  perverseness.  A  union  of 
Church  and  State  is  the  natural  and  true  ideal,  and  will 
spontaneously  reappear  (when  once  the  world  has  been 
reconverted)  through  common  consent  But  Christianity 
is  forbidden  to  propagate  itself  by  the  sword.  The 
children  of  those  who  have  thrown  off  her  yoke  and 
who  are  becoming  more  and  more  literally  pagans  cannot, 
upon  Church  principles,  be  religiously  coerced  or  called 
on  to  accept  that  which,  on  account  of  honest  prejudice, 
their  reason  is  really  unable  to  embrace.  The  Church 
absolutely  condemns  "*  the  use  of  force  when  a  nation  has 
either  not  received  or  has  once  lost  the  faith. 

"  But  although  the  crew  of  Bismarcks,  Garibaldis,  and 
Victor  Emmanuels  may  be  regarded  as  obscene  creatures 
of  rapine,  nevertheless,  hyaenas  and  vultures  have,  after  all, 
a  useful  and  salutary  function  to  execute,  without  their 
having  any  good  intention  in  the  acts  they  perform,  or 
being  a  bit  less  unclean  vultures  and  hysenas  on  account  of 
the  salutary  nature  of  that  function. 

"A  continuous  action  of  six  hundred  years  has  not  been 
permitted  without  good  cause,  and  the  changes  effected, 

*  "  Ad  ccelum  homines  trahendos  esse,  non  cogendos." — Brevia?y 
Office  for  St.  Augustine  of  Canterbury. 


Three  Ideals.  1 1 9 


however  iniquitously  brought  about,  have  been  provi- 
dentially allowed  and  overruled  for  the  full  development 
of  the  Church  in  all  its  glory  through  the  manifestation 
of  its  action  in  a  world  of  full  civic  freedom. 

"  The  pagan  movement,  which  made  fts  way  by  assert- 
ing and  proclaiming  freedom,  is  ending  in  an  attempt  at 
the  most  extreme  and  debasing  of  despotisms. 

"The  Christian  movement,  which  progressed  through 
strong  assertion  of  authority,  is  ending,  as  it  logically 
should  do  from  its  principles,  in  being  the  great  supporter 
of  individual  freedom  reposing  upon  conscience — '  rights ' 
answering  to  '  duties/ 

"The  long  process  of  Christian  integration  having,  in 
the  Vatican  Council,  culminated  in  the  complete  organisa- 
tion of  supreme  authority,  the  liberty  of  the  individual 
regains  full  play — the  restraint  of  conscientious  fears  as 
to  possible  ill  effects  of  his  utterances  being  removed  by 
the  recognition  of  a  ready  and  infallible  authority  capable 
of  rendering  his  well-meant  but  mistaken  efforts  harmless. 
Similarly,  the  whole  hierarchical  system  of  subordinate 
authority,  down  to  the  private  confessor,  being  fully  estab- 
lished, and  the  whole  controlling  agency  necessary  for  the 
Church's  stability  having  been  completed,  a  freer  play  may 
be  given  to  individual  energies  than  for  the  centuries  past 
during  which  that  agency  was  developing  and  perfecting. 
If  before,  the  energies  and  activities  of  Churchmen  were 
unequal   to   those   of  their   opponents,   this   relation   will 


i  20  Contemporary  Evolution. 

speedily  be  reversed,  as  Switzerland  and  Germany  are 
beginning  to  show  us.  The  missions  of  the  Greeks  and 
Latins  with  regard  to  the  Church  being  mainly  fulfilled, 
the  vigorous  Teutonic  race  has  now  to  promote  its  peaceful 
triumph  through  individual  energy  in  the  arena  of  civic 
freedom. 

"Judging  then  of  the  future  by  the  past,  changes  to 
come  will  but  bring  out  more  and  more  the  Church's  true 
nature  by  gathering  in  the  latent  Catholicity  of  separated 
bodies,  and  by  slougliing  off  such  unworthy  members  as 
have,  in  the  past,  been  retained  in  it  by  sloth,  ignorance, 
or  interest.  It  will  thus  necessarily  become  more  and 
more  conspicuous  for  the  holiness  of  its  members  as  com- 
pared with  such  of  the  population  as  is  avowedly  pagan 
and  unbelieving.  As  the  process  of  evolution  has  gone 
on  from  the  inorganic  world  to  the  organic,  from  the 
vegetable  to  the  animal,  and  from  the  simplest  form  of 
sentient  life,  through  constantly  increasing  complexity, 
till  the  hour  struck  for  the  introduction  of  a  rational 
animal  into  the  world,  so  the  evolution  of  humanity  has 
proceeded,  and  is  proceeding,  from  direct  and  simple 
conscious  apprehensions  to  more  and  more  reflex,  self- 
conscious,  and  complex  comprehensions.  And  this  applies 
fully  to  the  acceptance  of  the  Christian  Church.  As  it 
has  been,  so  it  will  be.  Of  time  there  is  no  stint.  The 
next  glacial  epoch  is  sufficiently  remote.  By  the  con- 
tinuance, then,  of  this  evolutionary  process  there  is  to  be 


Three  Ideals.  121 


plainly  discerned  in  the  distant  future  a  triumph  of  the 
Church  compared  with  which  that  of  mediaeval  Christen- 
dom was  but  a  transient  adumbration.  A  triumph  brought 
about  by  moral  means  alone — by  the  slow  process  of  ex- 
hortation, example,  and  individual  conviction,  after  every 
error  has  been  freely  propagated,  every  denial  freely  made, 
and  every  rival  system  provided  with  a  free  field  for  its 
display.  A  triumph  infinitely  more  glorious  than  any 
brought  about  by  the  sword,  and  fulfilling  at  last  the  old 
pre-Christian  prophecies  of  the  kingdom  of  God  upon 
earth." 

Such,  perhaps,  might  be  the  Churchman's  reply  as  to 
the  position  and  prospects  of  Christianity,  to  those 
who  oppose  to  him  the  phenomena  of  the  last  six  cen- 
turies' change.  Here  it  has  been  endeavoured  dispassion- 
ately to  estimate  what,  at  the  very  utmost,  must  be  the 
destructive  effects  on  Christianity  of  the  greatest  amount 
of  anti-theocratic  change  which  can  possibly  be  antici- 
pated, and  the  answer  has  been  that  there  is  no  reason  to 
apprehend  even  its  enfeeblement,  still  less  its  annihila- 
tion. 

Nevertheless,  we  have  yet  but  considered  the  political 
aspect  of  the  great  modern  anti-mediaeval  movement. 
The  scientific  and,  most  important  of  all,  the  philosophic 
aspects  of  that  movement  remain  to  be  considered.  We 
may  conclude  that  the  political  changes  will  be  harmless 


122  Conte7nporary  Evolution. 

to  the  Church,  but  it  will  manifestly  be  quite  otherwise 
if  either  science  or  philosophy  contradicts  its  dogmas. 

Whatever  the  effect,  however,  one  thing  is  certain — that 
science  will  address  itself  with  greater  and  greater  power 
to  a  constantly  increasing  circle  of  auditors,  and  will 
command  an  increasing  number  of  cultivators  and  experts  ; 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  same  may  be  said  also  of 
philosophy. 

If,  then,  either  scientific  and  philosophic  evolution  is 
hostile  to  Christianity,  the  progress  of  such  evolution  must 
be  fatal  to  it,  and  political  evolution,  by  giving  them 
increased  liberty,  must  hasten  their  fatal  effect.  To  these 
aspects  of  evolution  then  we  must  next  address  ourselves. 

NOTE. 

Some  months  after  the  above  passage  was  first  published,  the 
views  and  expectations  expressed  in  it  were,  remarkably  confirmed 
by  three  articles  which  appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  in  the 
numbers  for  December  the  24th  and  29th,  1874,  and  January  14th, 
1875,  respectively.  From  these  articles  the  following  passages  may 
be  cited  : — 

"  Democracy  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church." 

"  Whether  Monsignor  Meglia  did  or  did  not  say  that,  except  in 
America,  Belgium,  and  England,  the  Revolution  was  the  only  means 
by  which  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  could  hope  to  recover  her 
lost  liberties,  the  idea  is  one  which  must  at  times  present  itself  to 
the  minds  of  the  younger  school  of  ecclesiastics.  A  new  pope  may 
acquiesce  in,  if  he  does  not  originate,  a  radical  change  of  policy, 
and  the  next  vacancy  in  the  chair  of  Peter  may  hereafter  be  looked 
back  to  as  the  starting-point  of  a  new  fight  for  spiritual  supremacy 


Three  Ideals.  123 


on  the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  It  is  plain  to  outside 
observers,  whatever  it  may  be  to  the  Roman  curia,  that  the  old 
allies  of  the  Church  are  no  longer  of  any  use  to  her.  Kings  and 
aristocracies  are  now  only  accidentally  powerful.  They  succeed  in 
so  far  as  they  interpret  and  adopt  the  great  currents  of  popular 
sentiment.  They  fail  whenever  they  try  to  maintain  or  bring  back 
the  system  which  since  the  French  Revolution  has  everywhere  been 
struck  with  incurable  decay.  Kingly  support  and  court  influence 
can  now  do  but  little  even  for  those  who  can  command  them.  Nor 
is  it  by  any  means  certain  that  even  if  their  hold  upon  the  world 
were  restored  to  them  they  would  be  disposed  to  exert  it  in  favour 
of  the  Church.  Courts  and  aristocracies  naturally  embody  the  ideas 
of  the  educated  classes  for  the  time  being,  and  one  great  cause  of 
the  recent  defeats  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  been  the 
general  spread  of  irreligion,  using  the  word  in  its  most  general 
sense,  among  the  educated  classes  throughout  Europe.  The  number 
of  persons  who  disbelieve  the  Christian  dogmas  is  probably  greater 
than  at  any  former  time,  and  .what  is  even  more  important  to  the 
matter  in  hand,  it  is  becoming  less  and  less  fashionable  to  conceal 
their  disbelief.  Kings  and  nobles  are  no  more  proof  against  this 
tendency  than  other  educated  men,  and  in  so  far  as  they  are  in- 
fluenced by  it  they  would  not  be  disposed  to  help  the  Church  to 
regain  her  lost  empire,  even  if  they  had  power  to  do  so.  Indeed, 
in  the  improbable  contingency  of  this  power  returning  to  them,  they 
would  almost  certainly  shrink  from  exercising  it  from  their  desire 
not  to  share  in  the  unpopularity  of  the  Church.  If  the  Comte  de 
Chambord  were  to  become  king  of  France,  the  first  request  his  lay 
advisers  would  address  to  him  would  be  to  shake  himself  free  from 
the  priests.  When  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  awakes  to  the  fact 
that  those  on  whom  it  has  so  long  leaned  have  neither  their  old 
strength  nor  their  old  willingness  to  use  it  for  ecclesiastical  objects, 
it  cannot  fail  to  see  that  it  has  only  two  alternatives  to  choose 
between.  It  must  throw  up  the  battle  altogether,  or  it  must  seek 
for  new  alliances  among  those  who  have  solid  support  to  give. 

"  At  first  sight  it  must  be  admitted  the  prospect  appears  gloomy 
enough.      All    over    Europe    '  the    Revolution '  and    hatred   of    the 


124  Contemporary  Evolution. 

Church  are  almost  convertible  terms.  In  France  and  Italy  the 
democracy  is  only  kept  from  slaughtering  the  clergy  in  cold  blood 
by  the  fear  of  legal  or  military  consequences.  There  are  thousands 
of  workmen  in  Paris  to  whom  the  murder  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Paris  only  suggests  a  regret  that  he  was  not  shot  for  being  a 
priest  instead  of  being  shot  as  a  hostage,  and  this  feeling  is  repro- 
duced with  more  or  less  accuracy  in  every  large  town  on  the  Con- 
tinent. There  is  very  little  of  this  sort  of  fanaticism  in  England  ; 
but  even  here,  if  Mr.  Bradlaugh  had  his  will,  the  priests  might 
have  a  bad  time.  It  is  to  a  democracy  largely  subject  to  these 
influences  that  the  Church  must  make  its  appeal.  But  this  hatred 
of  the  Church  in  the  minds  of  the  working  classes  is  only  partially 
due  to  the  cause  which  *has  generated  a  modified  form  of  the  same 
feeling  in  the  minds  of  the  educated  classes.  Disbelief  in  its  coarser 
shapes  no  doubt  prevails  among  them  to  a  very  great  extent,  but 
even  this  disbelief  has  probably  a  polilical  rather  than  an  intellectual 
origin.  They  disbelieve  because  they  hate,  rather  than  hate  because 
they  disbelieve.  The  main  cause  of  democratic  antagonism  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  been  its  alliance  for  so  many  centuries 
with  those  whom  the  democracy  regards  as  its  oppressors.  In  every 
struggle  the  Church  has  been  on  the  side  of  the  powers  that  be.  It  has 
not  only  become  associated  by  this  means  with  the  unpopularity  which 
attaches  to  these  powers,  it  has  even  attracted  the  largest  share  of 
it  to  its  own  shoulders.  The  Church  was  hated  in  the  first  instance 
because  it  supported  the  privileged  classes,  and  one  of  the  principal 
reasons  why  the  privileged  classes  are  now  hated  is  that  they  are 
suspected  of  wishing  well  to  the  Church. 

"  Now  the  change  of  policy  foreshadowed  in  the  speech  attributed 
to  Monsignor  Meglia  would  strike  at  the  root  of  the  hatred  felt  by 
democrats  towards  the  Church.  The  accumulated  detestation  of 
centuries  would  remain,  but  no  fresh  additions  would  be  .made  to 
the  store.  And  when  the  source  of  supply  is  cut  off,  it  is  remark- 
able how  soon  a  feeling  of  this  kind  begins  to  decay.  The  recol- 
lections of  past  wrongs  grow  faint  in  the  light  of  present  services. 
The  political  tendencies  now  in  action  will  help  on  this  process  of 
oblivion.     The  French  noblesse  under  Louis  XVI.  had  for  the  most 


Three  Ideals.  125 


part  ceased  to  oppress  the  poor,  but  they  retained  the  property 
which  had  been  the  visible  symbol  of  oppression,  and  they  suffered 
not  so  much  for  what  they  did  as  for  what  they  had.  The  drift  of 
contemporary  legislation  promises  to  set  the  Church  entirely  free 
from  a  similar  danger.  She  will  no  longer  wear  the  livery  of  the 
secular  powers  from  whom  she  has  parted  company.  There  will  be 
nothing  in  her  aspect  to  remind  her  enemies  of  her  ancient  wealth 
or  of  her  ancient  grandeur.  Besides  this,  the  foe  from  whom  she 
has  most  to  fear  is  certain  to  make  itself  many  adversaries,  and 
every  one  of  these  adversaries  will  be  a  possible  ally  of  the  Church. 
The  form  of  despotism  which  is  most  in  favour  at  present,  and 
most  likely  to  become  stronger  in  the  immediate  future,  is  the 
despotism  of  a  highly  centralised  State.  Communities  surrender 
their  freedom  in  return  for  unity  and  strength  at  home,  and  pres- 
tige abroad.  For  a  time  all  goes  on  smoothly,  and  the  subjects  of 
the  State  are  never  tired  of  contemplating  the  system  which  they 
have  themselves  helped  to  build  up.  By-and-by  these  very  same 
people  begin  to  feel  oppressed  by  their  own  creation.  Resisting 
minorities  start  up  in  all  directions  ;  and  the  more  resolutely  they 
are  put  down,  the  more  disposed  they  are  to  make  common  cause 
with  all  who  share  their  slavery  and  their  desire  for  emancipation. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Church  will  have  singular  advantages  in  deal- 
ing with  this  temper.  Its  soldiers  will  have  nothing  to  lose.  If 
they  die  in  the  conflict,  they  leave  no  children  to  suffer  from  the 
loss  of  a  father.  Wherever  their  services  are  needed  a  subsistence 
is  secured  to  them,  and  the  enthusiasm  which  springs  up  in  the 
field  soon  learns  to  desire  nothing  more.  Under  changed  names 
and  new  conditions  the  Church  will  once  more  appear  on  the  side 
of  the  weak  against  the  strong,  of  the  poor  against  the  rich,  of 
individual  liberty  against  a  tyrannical  system.  These  are  strong 
titles  to  democratic  support,  and  though  the  sympathies  of  the 
democracy  are  at  present  on  the  side  of  the  State,  which  they  hope 
hereafter  to  mould  at  their  pleasure,  against  the  Church,  which  they 
cannot  mould  at  all,  the  situation  may  undergo  a  radical  change  if 
the  State  becomes  the  inflexible  and  the  Church  the  most  flexible 
element  in  modern  society. 


126  Contemporary  Evolution. 

"  It  has  always  been  found  that  causes  which  have  an  emotional 
basis  attract  a  far  greater  number  of  supporters  and  exercise  a 
much  firmer  hold  over  them  than  causes  which  have  only  a  basis 
of  reason.  So  long  as  slavery  in  the  United  States  was  combated 
on  economical  or  political  grounds,  its  defenders  had  no  reason  to 
fear  the  attack.  If  they  were  unable  to  answer  the  arguments 
brought  against  them,  they  could  comfort  themselves  by  thinking 
that  it  did  not  matter  whether  they  were  answered  or  not.  But 
when  the  abolitionist  party  lifted  the  question  into  the  sphere  of 
emotion,  and  denounced  slavery  and  the  constitution  which  per- 
mitted slavery  on  the  plea  of  owing  obedience  to  a  higher  law  than 
any  of  man's  making,  the  whole  character  of  the  controversy  was 
altered,  and  slavery  was  doomed  just  when  its  strength  seemed 
greatest.  There  is  no  organisation  which  can  command  emotion 
with  so  much  certainty  of  evoking  it  as  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
and  of  all  emotions  the  religious  emotion  is  the  strongest  when 
thoroughly  aroused. 

"  We  have  already  indicated  one  or  two  of  the  grounds  which  make 
it  probable  that  the  present  attitude  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
towards  democracy  will  hereafter  be  completely  changed.  Some 
others  still  remain  to  be  mentioned.  In  modern  times — ever  since, 
that  is,  the  existing  State  system  of  Europe  began  to  grow  up— the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  been  the  most  conservative  of  all 
institutions.  But  to  suppose  that  it  must  remain  what  it  is  when 
the  reasons  for  being  what  it  is  are  at  an  end  would  be  to  underrate 
the  ability  which  ecclesiastics  have  at  various  times  displayed,  and 
may  very  possibly  display  again. 

"  Supposing  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  to  be  convinced  that  their 
best  if  not  their  only  chance  of  regaining  their  spiritual  influence 
lies  in  an  appeal  to  the  democracy,  their  organisation  and  position 
would  give  them  many  advantages  in  making  it.  Their  singular 
detachment  from  those  family  ties  which  make  men  fearful  of  running 
great  risks  has  already  been  referred  to.  Their  detachment  from 
local  ties  would  enable  them  to  pursue  a  uniform  policy  in  different 
countries  and  under  different  circumstances.  In  some  cases  they 
would  be  connected   by  birth  with  the  classes  whose   temper  they 


Three  Ideals.  127 


would  have  to  study,  and  whose  interests  they  would  have  to  further. 
The  example  of  Ireland  may  serve  to  show  how  intensely  popular  a 
clergy  sprung  from  the  people  can  become  under  favourable  con- 
ditions. It  seems  probable  that  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  will  be 
more  and  more  recruited  from  two  sources — the  lower  classes,  among 
whom  traditional  belief  is  still  strong,  and  those  of  the  upper  classes 
who  dislike  the  political  system  under*'  which  they  live,  and  will  con- 
sequently take  orders  with  the  desire  to  injure  it  in  every  way  that 
presents  itself.  An  appeal  to  the  democracy  will  commend  itself  on 
different  grounds  to  both  these  groups.  With  the  first  it  will  be 
instinctive ;  with  the  second  it  will  be  the  result  of  calculation.  It 
will  not  be  enough,  however,  for  the  clergy  to  be  convinced  that  the 
interest  of  the  Church  suggests  an  appeal  to  the  democracy.  The 
fact  that  you  have  an  obvious  motive  for  offering  your  services  to  a 
man  with  whom  you  have  hitherto  been  on  bad  terms  is  apt  to  make 
him  the  less  inclined  to  listen.  Nor  will  it  be  enough  for  the  clergy 
to  be  possessed  of  an  organisation  which  will  give  them  many 
advantages  in  making  such  an  appeal.  This,  too,  may  only  serve 
to  put  the  democracy  on  their  guard.  Besides  both  these  qualifica- 
tions, there  is  wanted  an  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  the  clergy  which 
shall  carry  them  over  the  hostility,  the  coldness,  the  suspicions  with 
which  their  overtures  are  certain  to  be  received  in  the  first  instance. 
Is  there  anything  in  the  character  or  history  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  which  is  calculated  to  arouse  this  enthusiasm  in  its  mem- 
bers ? 

"  To  answer  this  question  fully  would  be  to  survey  the  whole  field 
of  ecclesiastical  history.  But,  to  note  one  or  two  only  of  the  many 
points  which  suggest  themselves,  there  is  in  the  first  place  the 
essentially  democratic  origin  of  the  Church.  Whenever  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest  stands  before  the  altar  or  mounts  the  pulpit,  there 
hangs  opposite  to  him  the  crucified  form  of  One  who  was  born  in  a 
stable,  who  gvew  to  manhood  in  a  carpenter's  shed,  whose  chosen 
associates  w/,*e  poor  men  gaining  a  precarious  livelihood  by  fishing, 
who  wande-.sd  about  without  a  roof  to  shelter  Him,  who  was  in 
constant  conflict  with  all  the  traditional  and  accepted  authorities  of 
rii*-.  'm.tfoA,  and  wTho  finally  suffered  death  at  their  hands.     What 


128  Contemporary  Evolution. 

associations  can  be  more  likely  to  suggest  democratic  ideas  to 
enthusiastic  minds  sprung,  it  may  be,  from  poor  parents,  and  them- 
selves waging  a  continual  warfare  with  the  secular  powers  ?  The 
religion  thus  founded  was  the  heir  of  an  older  faith  which  in  its 
noblest  development  was  an  eminent  protest  against  arrogance  and 
oppression.  '  Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl/  though  it 
occurs  in  an  apostolic  epistle,  reproduces  exactly  the  spirit  of  the 
Hebrew  prophets.  St.  Paul's  teaching  lends  itself  to  a  similar 
application.  A  great  orator  who  had  persuaded  himself  that  the 
success  of  his  preaching  depended  on  his  carrying  the  multitude 
with  him  would  hardly  desire  a  better  text  than  '  God  hath  chosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  things  which  are  mighty ; 
and  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are  despised,  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are.'  At 
present  he  would  be  hampered  in  handling  his  subject.  He  is  not  on 
the  whole  desirous  of  disturbing  the  existing  order  of  secular  affairs, 
and  he  would  therefore  have  to  explain  that  St.  PauPs  words  were  to 
be  taken  in  a  strictly  spiritual  sense.  But  assume  him  to  have 
become  a  declared  enemy  of  the  existing  order  of  secular  affairs,  and 
so  to  be  emancipated  from  the  restrictions  which  now  fetter  his 
eloquence,  .and  he  will  have  a  vantage-ground  from  which  to  move 
democratic  passion  such  as  no  merely  secularist  preacher  is  likely  to 
share.  The  clergy  need  not  even  go  so  far  back  as  the  origin  of  their 
religion.  The  history  of  its  youth  and  manhood  is  full  of  associations 
which  point  in  the  same  direction.  The  glory  of  the  mediaeval 
Church  is  the  resistance  which  it  offered  to  tyranny  of  every  kind. 
The  typical  bishop  of  those  times  is  always  upholding  a  righteous 
cause  against  kings  and  emperors,  or  exhorting  masters  to  let  their 
slaves  go  free,  or  giving  sanctuary  to  harassed  fugitives,  or  protecting 
the  infant  town  against  some  neighbouring  feudal  lord,  or  inspiring 
the  villagers  whom  their  lord  has  deserted  to  make  head  against 
a  piratical  inroad,  or  joining  with  the  better  disposed  barons  in  setting 
bounds  to  kingly  aggression.  What  is  true  of  the  bishops  is  true  in 
a  still  more  eminent  degree  of  the  religious  orders.  Whether  they 
aimed  at  guiding  men  by  putting  wealth  to  noble  uses,  or  by 
neglecting  it  altogether,  their  object   was   equally  to  identify  them- 


Three  Ideals.  129 


selves  with  the  poor.  They  are  not  likely  soon  to  have  another 
opportunity  of  playing  the  former  part,  but  the  occasions  for  the 
latter  can  never  be  denied  them.  If  to  belong  to  a  religious  order 
were  made  a  capital  offence  in  every  country  in  Europe,  it  would 
not  prevent  the  formation  of  secret  societies,  whose  sole  external 
symbol  would  be  the  greater  readiness  of  their  members  to  spend 
their  substance  upon  others  rather  than  upon  themselves.  There  is 
enough  in  these  considerations  to  excite  enthusiasm,  provided  that 
other  conditions  are  favourable.  In  appealing  to  the  democracy,  the 
Roman  Catholic  clergy  would,  in  form  at  least,  be  reviving  the  best 
traditions  of  the  Church.  There  will  be  nothing  strange  in  their 
persuading  themselves  that  power  may  be  best  recovered  by  boldly 
resorting  to  the  methods  which  originally  gained  it. 

"We  certainly  do  not  look  forward  to  any  incongruous  alliance 
between  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  the  Reds.  To  the  extreme 
revolutionary  party  on  the  continent  politics  have  become  a  religion, 
and  the  cardinal  articles  of  that  religion  are  probably  held  with  as 
much  fanaticism  as  can  be  commanded  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  itself.  Supposing  the  Church  to  take  the  line  we  have  indi- 
cated, we  should  rather  regard  it  as  a  rival  power  bidding  against 
the  Reds  for  the  friendship  of  the  poorer,  classes  of  society,  The 
Church  would  offer  them  equal  sympathy,  alloyed  with  less  of  that 
desire  for  personal  aggrandisement  which  the  poor  are  so  ready  to 
attribute  to  leaders  of  their  own  class.  It  would  be  quite  as  little 
hampered  by  any  stereotyped  reverence  for  economical  laws.  Ordinary 
politicians  are  disturbed  if  they  become  convinced  that  a  particular 
line  of  action  is  opposed  to  the  growth  of  capital.  They  are  so 
accustomed  to  associate  the  well-being  of  a  nation  with  its  material 
progress,  that  a  state  of  things  which  does  not  further  the  latter  can 
hardly  in  their  eyes  tend  to  further  the  former.  The  Red  Republican 
has  emancipated  himself  from  this  tendency  to  link  together  the  two 
ideas,  and  the  genuine  ecclesiastic  has  never  been  subject  to  it.  For 
different  reasons  capital  is  scarcely  less  hateful  to  the  one  than  to 
the  other,  and  we  are  not  at. all  sure  that  the  doctrine  that  property 
is  a  trust  held  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  may  not  prove  as  attractive 
to  the  cestuique  trust  as  the  rival  doctrine  that  property  is   only 


130  Contemporary  Evolution. 

legitimate  when  it  has  been  distributed  among  the  poor.  Be  this  as 
it  may,  this  is  the  attitude  which  we  have  supposed  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  to  take  up — not  striving  to  win  over,  or  fancying 
that  it  can  win  over,  the  Reds,  but  offering  to  that  great  mass  of  poor 
men  and  women  who  are  as  yet  neither  Reds  nor  Catholics  in  any 
very  definite  sense,  a  creed  as  full  of  sympathy  for  their  sufferings  and 
on  the  whole  less  tied  down  to  promises  which  those  who  make  them 
cannot  perform.  We  do  not  deny  that  the  view  which  says,  'Why 
should  we  resign  ourselves  to  the  endurance  of  evils  for  which  we 
shall  never  get  any  compensation  V  has  many  attractions  for  energetic 
spirits,  and  at  times  when  resignation  is  not  the  only  course  open. 
But  in  the  long  run  it  has  always  been  found  that  sufferings  and  in- 
justices are  not  removed  by  a  resolution  not  to  submit  to  them  ;  and 
whenever  this  discovery  is  made,  there  will  always  be  a  chance  for 
the  view  which  preaches  submission  to  inevitable  evils  in  the  belief 
that  they  will  be  redressed  hereafter." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

SCIENTIFIC  EVOLUTION. 

T  N  the  second  chapter  of  this  essay,  an  attempt  was 
A  made  to  investigate  the  probable  effect  on  Christianity 
of  the  further  development  of  the  great  modern  process  of 
social  evolution.  It  was  therein  stated  that  a  trustworthy 
result  could  be  arrived  at  only  after  considering  (i)  the 
political,  (2)  the  scientific,  and  (3)  the  philosophic  aspects  of 
the  question.  As  yet  our  inquiry  has  been  limited  to  the 
political  aspect  alone,  the  others  being  deferred  for  sub- 
sequent consideration.  The  result  so  far  arrived  at  has 
been  that  the  political  evolutionary  process  tends  to 
increase  the  coherence  and  strength  of  the  Christian 
organism,  and  to  give  greater  efficiency  to  its  action,  by 
occasioning  a  series  of  internal  integrating  processes  re- 
sponsive to  external  disintegrating  influences.  Neverthe- 
less a  reservation  was  made  as  to  the  possible  effects  of 
scientific  and  philosophic  evolution,  to  the  effect  that  if 
contradiction  thence  arose  such  evolution  must  be  fatal, 
while  political  change  (by  giving  increased  liberty  of 
action)  must  hasten  the  final  catastrophe.  It  remains 
then  to  consider  the  scientific  and  philosophic  aspects  of 
contemporary  evolution  in  their  relationship  to  Christian- 
ity, the  subject  being  treated  now,  as   in  the  preceding 


132  Contemporary  Evolution. 

chapters,  altogether  without  reference  to  the  truth  of  that 
religion,  and  from  the  standpoint  of  natural  science 
only. 

The  accelerated  advance  of  physical  science  is  the 
"commonplace"  of  our  day.  That  it  will  address  itself 
with  augmenting  power  to  increasing  audiences  is  certain. 
Not  less  certain  is  it  that,  as  before  pointed  out,  theo- 
logical questions  are  more  and  more  calling  forth  zeal 
and  energy  in  regions  where  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago 
apathy  and  stagnaticm  largely  prevailed.  Manifest,  again, 
to  the  most  cursory  observer  is  the  wide  divergence  of 
views  and  sentiments  between  large  numbers  of  those 
more  especially  devoted  to  one  or  the  other  of  these  fields 
of  activity.  In  the  first  chapter  it  was  sought  to  pourtray 
and  symbolise  this  divergence  as  concretely  embodied  in 
a  mediaeval  abbey  and  a  modern  museum.  How  marked 
such  divergence  appears  to  the  average  middle-class  mind 
in  England  to-day  is  evidenced  by  the  contrast  drawn 
by  the  Times  between  the  British  pilgrimage  to  Paray-le- 
Monial  and  the  succeeding  British  Association  meeting. 
It  was  evident  that,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  there  would 
be  more  or  less  inconsistency  in  any  one  taking  part 
with  full  sympathy  in  both  those  gatherings. 

To  those  who  think  that  such  divergence  cf  sentiment 
has  its  foundation  in  the  intellect  and  is  the  expression  of 
a  real  and  necessary  rational  divergence,  the  effect  of  the 
further  progress  of  evolution  cannot  be  doubtful.     Those 


Scientific  Evolution.  133 

thinkers  will  also  naturally  desire  the  complete  and  final 
overthrow  of  a  superstition  clogging  the  wheels  of  scientific 
progress,  and  will  justly  be  moved  to  discourage  (in  all 
ways  not  conflicting  with  the  equal  rights  of  their  fellow- 
citizens  to  liberty  of  conscience)  a  system  they  deem  to  be 
in  contradiction  with  reason.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  those  who  are  convinced  that  this  divergence  is  not 
fundamentally  a  rational  one  at  all,  but,  except  where 
volition  intervenes,  the  result  of  feebleness  of  imagination, 
absence  of  due  mental  flexibility,  or  simply  of  ignorance  or 
prejudice.  The  author  of  this  essay  can  at  least  testify 
that  he  has  met  with  several,  in  many  respects  highly- 
gifted  minds,  who  have  had  personal  experience  of  this 
relative  impotency,  and  who  have  only  after  many  efforts, 
and  sometimes  wide  oscillations,  succeeded  in  effecting  the 
mental  synthesis  referred  to. 

Yet  the  conflict  at  present  existing  between  the  two 
schools  of  thought  is,  as  was  earlier  pointed  out,  the  result 
of  a  gradual  and  steady  growth  through  preceding  cen- 
turies, and  is,  whatever  be  the  result,  likely  for  a  time  yet 
further  to  become  intensified,  from  two  special  causes.  One 
of  these  (1)  is  the  action  of  the  principle  of  the  division  of 
labour.  The  other  (2)  is  the  special  character  of  some 
physical  science  teaching.  The  principle  of  the  division  of 
labour  renders  necessary  the  application  of  one  man's 
almost  entire  energy  to  a  more  and  more  restricted  field 
of  scientific   labour.      Only    intellectual   giants   can    now 


134  Contemporary  Evolution. 

hope  for  eminence  in  widely  remote  areas  of  study  and 
research.  To  take  an  example  from  one  science,  men 
have  not  only  almost  ceased  to  be  general  zoologists,  and 
become  ornithologists,  entomologists,  &c,  as  the  case  may 
be  ;  but  we  hear  now  of  lives  being  devoted  to  the  study 
of  small  sections  of  natural  orders,  and  that  this  naturalist 
is  a  Carabidisly*  and  that  a  Curculionist,^  while  a  German 
naturalist  has  even  published  a  quarto  volume,  with  large 
plates  and  numerous  tables,  the  whole  being  devoted  to 
the  anatomy  of  the*  lower  part  of  the  hindmost  bone  of 
the  skull  of  the  carp  ! 

Now  physical  science  must  continue,  not  only  to  grow 
in  complexity  as  well  as  mass,  but  also  to  diffuse  itself 
over  an  increasing  area.  The  general  diffusion  of 
modern  instruction  will  hereafter  render  a  certain  ac- 
quaintance with  the  facts  and  most  approved  theories 
of  science  the  common  property  of  all  who  have  the 
least  pretension  to  be  deemed  "  educated,"  and  influ- 
ences as  yet  active,  but  in  a  very  limited  field,  must 
sooner  or  later  become  all  but  universal.  At  the  same 
time  the  clergy,  diminished  in  relative  number  through 
the  consequences  of  the  Renaissance  movement,  will  come 
to  have  less  and  less  time  to  spare  for  any  special  acqui- 
sitions in  physical  science,  and  far  from  monopolising  the 
physical  knowledge  of  their  time  (as  was  the  case  in  the 

#  i.e.,  devoted  to  that  family  of  beetles  termed  Carabidce. 
f  i.e.,  devoted  to  the  long-snouted  beetles  termed  Curat lionidce. 


Scientific  Evolution.  135 

early  part  of  the  Middle  Ages),  they  must  have  even  less 
and  less  chance  of  often  occupying  distinguished  positions 
in  the  scientific  arena,  such  as  those  filled  by  numerous 
continental  abbes  before  the  epoch  of  the  great  French 
Revolution.  Besides  relative  numerical  decrease  in  the 
clergy  and  the  increasing  sub-division  of  the  field  of 
physical  science  labour  just  spoken  of,  a  simultaneous 
growth  in  theological  science  must  render  the  attainment 
of  eminence  in  any  one  of  the  more  and  more  restricted 
branches  of  physical  science  still  more  difficult,  and  all  but 
a  matter  of  impossibility  to  a  clergy  devoted  to  a  theology 
which,  whether  true  or  false,  is  also  ever  increasing  in  com- 
plexity as  well  as  mass  by  a  development  responsive  to  the 
actions  of  surrounding  influences.  Thus  it  appears  to  be 
inevitable  that  as  time  goes  on  we  shall  come  to  have  a 
population  more  and  more  imbued  with  physical  science, 
and  at  the  same  time  a  clergy  less  and  less  raised  above  the 
mass  of  the  laity  as  regards  a  knowledge  of  such  science. 
These  conditions,  accompanying  as  they  will  a  growing 
appreciation  of  physical  science,  must  favour  the  already 
wide-spread  belief  in  a  real  antagonism  of  reason  between 
science  and  Christianity.  The  mere  existence  of  such  a 
belief  (coinciding  as  it  does,  with  anti-Christian  tendencies 
which  it  helps  to  intensify)  cannot  but  produce  results, 
temporarily,  at  least,  very  hurtful  to  the  Christian  or- 
ganism, since  it  tends  altogether  to  divert  from  the 
examination    of    the    Church's    claims    inquiring    minds 


136  Contemporary  Evolution. 

which  otherwise  might  perhaps  find  her  acceptable  to 
their  mental  states,  and  to  destroy  the  belief  of  others 
who,  from  a  very  distinct  cause,  may  be  specially  sus- 
ceptible to  such  influence.  Hence  there  seems  but  little 
reason  to  expect  that  the  existing  wide-spread  connection 
between  familiarity  with  physical  science  and  disbelief  in 
Christianity  will,  for  a  considerable  period,  diminish — to 
anticipate,  that  is,  that  a  movement  which  has  been 
gradually  growing  in  strength  for  six  hundred  years  is 
likely  soon  to  be  .arrested.  So  far,  then,  the  scientific 
aspect  of  contemporary  evolution  appears  hostile  to  the 
growth  and  influence  of  the  Church.  Yet  we  may  find 
hereafter  (when  we  have  considered  the  second  cause) 
compensating  actions  leading  to  results  quite  opposite  to 
those  which  have  as  yet  appeared. 

The  second  cause  of  hostility  was  stated  to  be  "the 
special  character  of  some  physical  science  teaching." 

Physical  science  occupies  itself  with  the  phenomenal 
universe  as  far  as  accessible  to  our  senses,  the  collocations 
of  causes  in  the  visible  world,  together  with  the  laws  of 
their  action — in  short,  with  the  co-existences  and  suc- 
cessions of  phenomena,  from  mathematics  and  sidereal 
astronomy  to  biology  and  sociology.* 

*  Mr.  G.  H.  Lewes  ("  Problems  of  Life  and  Mind ")  professes  to 
embrace  "metaphysics"  within  the  range  of  science.  He  does  so, 
however,  merely  by  calling  "  metaphysical "  certain  physical  concep- 
tions by  which  phenomena  are  mentally  connected  in  scientific  minds, 


Scientific  EvohUion.  137 

Theology  occupies  itself  with  an  asserted  noumenal 
universe,  inaccessible  to  our  senses,  the  collocation  of 
causes  in  such  an  invisible  world,  together  with  the  laws 
of  their  action— in  short,  with  the  relations  of  spiritual 
entities  from  God  down  to  the  human  soul. 

Such  being  the  case— the  two  domains  being  so  distinct 
— it  seems  difficult  to  conceive  how  any  development  of 
physical  science  can  possibly  conflict  with  natural 
theology,  and  yet  the  fact  is  patent  that  it  is  very 
often  supposed  to  do  so.  It  is  true,  of  course,  that 
Christian  theology  does  make  a  limited  number  of 
assertions  with  respect  to  certain  facts  (such,  e.g.,  as  those 
contained  in  the  Church's  creed),  which  were  at  one 
time  subjects  of  sensible  experience.  It  is  manifest, 
therefore,  that  if  science,  e.g.,  history,  could  demonstrate 
any  one  of  these  assertions  to  be  false,  such  science 
must  be  not  merely  hostile  but  deadly  in  its  action 
on  Christianity.  No  writer,  however,  as  yet  has  even 
claimed  to  have  established  a  demonstration  of  the  kind. 
Indeed,  all  competent  minds  have  recognised  the  fact 
that  physical  science,  apart  from  a  priori  philosophical 
conceptions,  must  be  alike  incapable  of  disproving  them 
or  of  establishing  their  impossibility.  Nevertheless,  there 
are  always  more  or  less  widely  diffused  among  Christians 
various    "  pious  opinions "    (as  they   are    termed),    which 

and  by  bestowing  the  new  name  "  metempirics  "  on  that  which  has 
been  hitherto  universally  called  "  metaphysics." 

7 


138  Contemporary  Evolution. 

are  often  held  with  great  tenacity,  although  forming  no 
part  of  what  the  Church  affirms  as  divinely  revealed. 
This  it  is  which  is  the  region  of  conflict,  and  it  is  strewn 
over  with  weapons  more  or  less  hastily  caught  up  by 
assailants  as  possessing  a  fatal  efficiency  and  afterwards 
abandoned  in  disappointment.  Not  that  the  weapons 
were  pointless  or  their  wielders  unskilful,  but  that  by 
the  destruction  of  an  encumbering  delusion  they  conferred 
benefits  on  the  cause  which  was  the  real  object  of  their 
attack.  In  England,  both  the  assailants  and  the  sup- 
porters of  popular  Christianity  are  peculiarly  liable  to 
become  involved  in  such  contests.  They  are  thus  liable 
because  of  the  often  startling  ignorance  of  Christian 
dogma  amongst  the  former,  and  the  prevalence  of  a 
certain  peculiar  superstition  amongst  the  latter.  This 
superstition  is  the  somewhat  grotesque  belief  that  the  ever 
freshly  surging  questions  of  theology — presenting  them- 
selves in  new  aspects  in  each  succeeding  age — are  to  be 
answered  by  revelation  indeed,  but  through  a  printed 
book,  and  not  through  some  living  authority  capable  of 
addressing  to  each  succeeding  epoch  its  specially  fitting 
response.  Nevertheless,  not  in  England  alone,  but 
throughout  the  civilised  world,  such  conflicts  have  raged 
from  time  to  time,  and  two  noteworthy  ones  may  be  here 
suitably  adverted  to. 

It  is  not  probable  that  physical  science  will  again  be 
the  occasion  of  so  great  a  disturbance  to  prevalent  "  pious 


Scientific  Evolution.  139 

beliefs"    as   when    it    first    introduced    heliocentric     as- 
tronomy to  the    Christian  world.*     The  primitive  cosmo- 


*  On  this  subject  Dr.  Newman  observes  : — "  When  the  Copernican 
system  first  made  progress,  what  religious  man  would  not  have  been 
tempted  to  uneasiness,  or  at  least  fear  of  scandal,  from  the  seeming 
contradiction  which  it  involved  to  some  authoritative  tradition  of  the 
Church  and  the  declaration  of  Scripture  ?  It  was  generally  received, 
as  if  the  apostles  had  expressly  delivered  it,  both  orally  and  in  writing, 
that  the  earth  was  stationary,  and  that  the  sun  was  fixed  in  a  solid 
firmament  which  whirled  round  the  earth.  After  a  little  time,  how- 
ever, and  on  full  consideration,  it  was  found  that  the  Church  had 
decided  next  to  nothing  on  questions  such  as  these,  and  that  physical 
science  might  range  in  this  sphere  of  thought  almost  at  will,  without 
fear  of  encountering  the  decisions  of  ecclesiastical  authority.  Now, 
besides  the  relief  which  it  afforded  to  Catholics  to  find  that  they  were 
to  be  spared  this  addition,  on  the  side  of  cosmology,  to  their  many 
controversies  already  existing,  there  is  something  of  an  argument  in 
this  circumstance  in  behalf  of  the  divinity  of  their  religion.  For  it 
surely  is  a  very  remarkable  fact,  considering  how  widely  and  how 
long  one  certain  interpretation  of  these  physical  statements  in  Scrip- 
ture had  been  received  by  Catholics,  that  the  Church  should  not  have 
formally  acknowledged  it.  Looking  at  the  matter  in  a  human  point 
of  view,  it  was  inevitable  that  she  should  have  made  that  opinion  her 
own.  But  now  we  find,  on  ascertaining  where  we  stand,  in  the  face 
of  the  new  sciences  of  these  latter  times,  that,  in  spite  of  the  bountiful 
comments,  which  from  the  first  she  has  ever  been  making  on  the 
sacred  text,  as  it  is  her  duty  and  her  right  to  do,  nevertheless  she  has 
never  been  led  formally  to  explain  the  texts  in  question,  or  to  give 
them  an  authoritative  sense  which  modern  science  may  question.  Nor 
was  this  escape  a  mere  accident,  or  what  will  more  religiously  be 
called  a  providential  event,  as  is  shown  by  a  passage  of  history  in  the 
Dark  Age  itself.  When  the  glorious  St.  Boniface,  Apostle  of  Germany, 
great  in  sanctity,  though  not  in  secular  knowledge,  complained  to  the 
Holy  See  that  St.  Virgilius  taught  the  existence  of  the  antipodes,  the 


140  Contemporary  Evolution. 

logical  conception  had  in  its  favour  alike  the  convictions 
of  the  majority  of  the  learned,  the  language  of  books 
revered  as  sacred,  and  the  enormous  force  of  a  habit  of 
mind  unbroken  for  untold  ages.  Yet  the  result  of  the 
universal  acceptance  of  the  new  astronomy,  so  far  from 
destroying  the  Christian  Church  (as  it  is  asserted  it  would 
have  destroyed  Hindooism),  has  been  to  show  that  it 
was  in  fact  prepared  beforehand  for  the  greatest  change 
of  cosmological  conception  which  the  world  has  yet 
seen. 

The  second  instance  is  that  of  the  apparent  conflict 
between  evolutionary  biology  and  Christian  dogma,  and 
indeed,  no  better  test  question  as  to  the  effect  of  scientific 
progress  on  Christianity  could  well  be  devised.  The 
general  acceptance,  till  modern  times,  of  one  special  view 
of  creative  action,  together  with  the  unhesitating  consent 
of  almost  all  men  of  science  as  to  the  indefinite  durability 
of  specific  characters,  made  it  in  the  highest  degree  un- 
likely that  authoritative  Christian  teaching,  in  early 
mediaeval  times,  should  have  laid  down  principles  render- 
ing  the   assimilation    of  evolutionary  natural   history  by 

Holy  See  apparently  evaded  the  question,  not  indeed  siding  with  the 
Irish  philosopher,  which  would  have  been  going  out  of  its  place,  but 
passing  over  in  a  manner  not  revealed  a  philosophical  opinion" 
(Lectures  on  University  Subjects,  p.  279).  With  how  much,  even 
greater  force  do  not  these  remarks  apply  to  the  Church's  action 
respecting  belief  as  to  the  mode  of  creation  of  animal  and  vegetable 
forms. 


1 


Scientific  Evolution.  141 

theology  not  only  possible  but  easy  and  natural.  Never- 
theless; it  has  been  shown*  that  such  assimilation  is 
thus  easy  and  natural,  and  so  far  as  the  present  writer  is 
aware,  not  even  an  attempt  at  a  reply  has  yet  been  made 
to  the  statements  and  reasonings  there  brought  forward. 
Christians  may  surely  be  pardoned  if  they  consider  this 
a  proof  case,  and  assert  that  the  religion  that  has  borne 
this  strain  will  bear  any  that  physical  science  can  bring 
to  bear  upon  it.  It  might  also  be  similarly  shown  that 
various  other  scientific  questions  (by  some  supposed  to 
have  a  tendency  conflicting  with  Christian  dogma) — such 
as  the  antiquity  of  man,  the  phenomena  of  savage  life, 
the  necessity  of  nervous  action  to  human  thought,  etc.— 
are  beside  the  question,  are  indifferent  matters  in  this 
relation,  and  necessarily  futile  as  a  basis  of  attack  on  the 
Church,  and  that,  of  course,  whether  the  Church's  claims 
be  well  or  ill  founded.  On  the  other  hand,  it  would  not 
be  difficult  to  show  that  there  is  a  tendency  in  modern 
science — notably  in  biology — to  direct  men's  minds  in 
the  opposite  direction.  That  is  to  say,  to  direct  them 
towards  conceptions  once  generally  current,*}-  but  which 
have,   during   the    last    three    centuries,   gradually   passed 


*  Co?ite?nporary  Review,  January,  1872,  and  the  last  chapter  of 
"Lessons  from  Nature"  (Murray,  1876). 

f  This  is  particularly  striking  in  Mr.  Lewes's  "  Problems  of  Life 
and  Mind,"  although  reference  thereto  will  come  better  under  the 
head  of  philosophic  than  of  scientific  evolution. 


142  Contemporary  Evolution. 

out  of  general  consciousness  and  become  "  forgotten " 
rather  than  "  rejected." 

Such  being  the  relations  existing  between  Christianity 
and  physical  science,  What  it  may  be  asked,  can  be  the 
peculiar  character  of  science  teaching  which  tends  to 
prolong  the  hostility  which  has  so  long  occupied  us  ? 

Shortly  :  then,  it  is  not  the  science  teaching  itself,  it  is 
the  metaphysics  which  consciously  or  unconsciously  happen 
so  often  to  have  been  propagated  with  it.  In  considering 
the  teaching  of  physical  science,  two  very  different  things 
require  to  be  well  distinguished  :  (1)  the  facts  as  to  the 
co-existences  and  sequences  of  phenomena  ;  and  (2)  the 
special  system  of  philosophy  which  such  facts  may  be 
made  use  of  to  inculcate. 

Physical  science,  being  by  its  very  nature  occupied  ex- 
clusively with  phenomenal  conceptions,  must  plainly  be 
capable  of  adaptation  to,  or  explanation  by,  more  than 
one  system  of  philosophy ;  and  that  it  is  so  experience 
proves.  The  Berkeleyan,  the  Kantist,  the  peripatetic,  and 
the  materialist  find  no  difficulty  in  presenting  the  facts  of 
science  in  harmony  with  their  respective  views.  We  have 
seen  that  physical  science  itself  must  be  simply  indifferent 
as  regards  Christianity,  but  the  very  reverse  is  of  course 
the  case  with  the  materialistic  or  pantheistic  philosophical 
systems  so  often  associated  with  it.  The  existence  of  such 
association  is  notorious,  and  the  names  of  Vogt  and  Biich- 
ner  may  well  be  quoted  as  prominent  inculcators  of  such 


Scientific  Evolution.  143 

teaching.  With  loud  professions  of  man's  necessary  ignor- 
ance is  often  joined  a  confident  assertion  as  to  the  details 
of  that  course  which  would  certainly  be  followed  by  a 
being  of  infinite  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness,  did  such  a 
being  exist. 

For  one  of  the  latest  examples  of  the  spirit  of  this 
teaching  we  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Struther,  who  pro- 
pounded at  Bradford  an  argument  which  has  been*  thus 
summarised  : — "  Because  one  or  two  individuals  have  died 
from  the  impactation  of  cherry-stones  in  the  appendix 
vermiformis,  therefore  there  is  no  God."  We  have  no 
evidence  of  the  possibility  having  occurred  to  that  gentle- 
man that  an  indefinite  number  of  final  causes  for  the 
structure  in  question  may  (though  unthought  of  by  him) 
have  preceded  the  existence  of  matter  at  all,  and  that 
amongst  them  might  be  the  intellectual  and  moral  effects 
of  its  contemplation  on  the  minds  of  different  men. 

The  specimen  cited  is  typical,  because  the  religious 
doctrines  directly  and  openly,  or  obliquely  and  covertly 
attacked  in  connection  with  the  teaching  referred  to,  are 
not  those  of  Christianity  specially,  but  of  theism  generally. 
The  direction  of  attack  has  indeed  greatly  changed  since 
the  epoch  of  the  "  deists."  It  is  now  pretty  generally 
admitted,  with  regard  to  "  Christianity "  and  "theism" 
that  arguments    really  telling  against  the  first  are  in  their 

*  In  Nature,  Oct.  16,  1873,  v°l»  viii.,  No.  207,  p.  509. 


144  Contemporary  Evolution. 

logical  consequences  fatal  also  to  the  second,  and  that  a 
Deus  turns  et  remunerator  once  admitted,  an  antecedent 
probability  for  a  revelation  must  be  conceded. 

Examples  of  popular  materialistic  science  teaching  have 
been  elsewhere  given  by  the  present  writer,  *  and  their 
tendencies  pointed  out. 

The  teaching  cited  appeared  capable  of  being  summed 
up  as  follows : 

"  I.  Temporal  happiness  is  the  one  rational  aim  of  life. 

"II.  A  postive  belief  in  God  and  a  future  life  is  an 
unwarrantable  superstition. 

"  III.  Virtue  and  pleasure  are  synonymous,  for  in  root 
and  origin  they  are  identical. 

"  IV.  Men  are  essentially  but  brutes,  no  differences  of 
kind  dividing  them. 

"V.  The  Cause  of  all  things  has  not  personality,  and 
consequently  neither  feeling,  nor  intelligence,  nor  will. 

"VI.  All  who  pretend  to  teach  religion  are  impostors 
or  dupes. 

"VII.  Our  physical  science  teachers  are  the  supreme 
exponents  of  truth,  and  the  ultimate  arbiters  of  all  actions. 

"VIII.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  real  merit  or  demerit, 
as  all  our  actions  are  absolutely  determined  for  us,  and  free 
will  is  the  most  baseless  of  delusions." 

Amongst  the  most   recent   manifestations  of    scientific 

*  See  "  Lessons  from  Nature"  (Murray,  1876),  chap,  xiii.,  pp.  386- 
403. 


Scientific  Evolution.  145 

materialism  may  be  cited  Professor  Haeckel's  History 
of  Creation. 

Professor  Haeckel  is  a  very  instructive  writer,  because 
his  zeal  for  materialistic  pantheism  is  so  fiery  that  it 
hurries  him  sometimes  into  antitheistic  deductions  from  sup- 
posed facts  which  later  investigations  prove  to  have  been 
fictions  (e.g.,  the  supposed  organism  Bathybins  Haeckelii, 
too  probably  but  a  sea  mare's-nest,  discovered  by  Professor 
Huxley,  and  appropriately  named  by  him  after  his  German 
alter  ego),  sometimes  into  a  ludicrously  exaggerated  esti- 
mate of  the  philosophical  or  theological  consequences  of 
elementary  truths  ;  e.g.,  those  of  development. 

This  writer  tells  us  (vol.  i.,  p.  179)  :  "The  soul  of  man, 
just  as  the  soul  of  animals,  is  a  purely  mechanical  activity, 
the  sum  of  molecular  phenomena  of  motion  in  the  particles 
of  the  brain."  Again  he  is  translated  as  saying  (p.  237) : 
"  The  widely  spread  dogma  of  the  freedom  of  the  will  is 
from  a  scientific  point  of  view  altogether  untenable ;  every 
physiologist  who  scientifically  investigates  the  activity  of 
the  will,  must  of  necessity  arrive  at  the  conviction  that 
in  reality  the  will  is  never  free,  but  is  always  determined 
by  external  or  internal  influences." 

The  animus  of  the  author  and  his  freedom  from 
prejudice  in  judging  is  made  manifest  by  the  praise 
he  gives  to  Mr.  Darwin's  hypothesis  for  its  antitheistic 
tendency,  and  by  mentioning  (p.  115)  "as  a  special  merit 
of  Lamarck,  that  he  endeavoured  to  prove  the  development 


146  Contemporary  Evolution. 

of  the  human  race  from  other  primitive  ape-like  mam- 
mals." 

He  speaks  (p.  75)  of  the  time  "when  man,  first  devel- 
oping out  of  the  monkey  state,  began  for  the  first  time 
to  think  MORE  closely  (!)  about  himself,  and  about  the 
origin  of  the  world  around  him "  !  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  catch  one  of  our  monkeys  in  the  Regent's 
Park  thinking  "  loosely "  about  the  origin  of  the  world, 
and  to  photograph  its  aspect  while  so  occupied. 

Very  amusing,  however,  are  Haeckel's  remarks  as  to 
the  wonderful  results  which  are  to  follow  a  general  ac- 
quaintance with  the  simple  facts  of  human  embryonic 
development,  with  which  mysteries  he  naively  imagines 
"speculative  philosophers"  and  " theologians "  are  not 
acquainted.  He  tells  us  (p.  295),  "These  facts  are  not 
calculated  to  excite  approval  among  those  who  assume 
a  thorough  difference  between  man  and  the  rest  of 
nature " !  Surely  it  is  time  that  a  man  like  Haeckel, 
who  has  done  good  service  with  respect  to  anatomical 
and  zoological  facts,  should  cease  to  give  utterance  to 
such  mere  enfantillage. 

The  wonderful  manner,  however,  in  which  his,  mental 
vision  is,  not  so  much  obscured  as  inverted,  by  prejudice 
(which  we  may  hope  is  due  rather  to  defective  education 
than  to  bad  will),  is  made  unmistakably  plain  by  the  ioX- 
lowing  passage  from  his  "  Generelle  Morphologie  der 
Organismen,"   vol.  ii.>  p.  436,   in  which  he  declares   that 


Scientific  Evolution.  147 

some  brutes  are  the  intellectual  superiors  of  many  men, 
in  that  they  (the  brutes)  are  not  cramped  in  their 
mental  action  by  dogmatic  religious  beliefs.  His  words 
are,  speaking  of  Darwinian  controversies  : — 

"  In  dieser  Frage  stossen  wir  wiederum  auf  die  heftigste 
Opposition  gerade  bei  denjenigen  Menschen,  welche 
durch  ihre  unvollkommnere  Verstandes — Entwickelung  oft 
selbst  hinter  den  hoheren  Thieren  zuruckbleiben.  Dies 
gilt  nicht  allein  von  den  niederen  Menschen-Rassen, 
sondern  auch  von  vielen  Individuen  der  hochsten  Rassen, 
und  selbst  von  solchen,  bei  denen  Man  vermuthen  sollte, 
dass  die  Masse  erworbener  Kenntnisse  ihr  Denkvermogen 
gescharft  habe.  Besonders  interessant  sind  gerade  in 
dieser  Beziehung  zahlreiche  Aeusserungen  von  Gegnern 
der  Descendenz-Theorie,  welche  oft  in  wahrhaft  erstaun- 
licher  Weise  einen  Mangel  an  naturlicher,  klarer  und 
scharfer  Gedanken-Bildung  und  \  Gedanken-Verbindung 
bezeugen,  der  sie  entschieden  unter  die  verstandigeren 
Hunde,  Pferde  und  Elephanten  stellt.  Da  diese  Thiere 
meistens  nicht  durch  die  alpenhohen  Gebirgsketten  von 
Dogmen  und  Vorurtheilen  beschrankt  werden,  welche 
das  Denken  der  meisten  Menschen  von  Jugend  an  in 
schiefe  Bahnen  lenken,  so  finden  wir  bei  ihnen  nicht 
selten  richtigere  und  natiirlichere  Urtheile,  als  sie  nament- 
lich  bei  den  '  Gelehrten '  anzutrefYen  sind." 

"As  to  this  question,  we  have  to  contend  against  the 
most  vehement  opposition   of    those   men  who,  by  their 


148  Contemporary  Evolution. 

imperfect  intellectual  development,  often  remain  behind 
even  the  higher  brutes.  This  is  the  case,  not  only  with 
the  lower,  but  also  with  many  individuals  of  the  highest 
order  of  human  beings,  and  even  with  men  whose  wits  we 
might  have  expected  to  find  sharpened  by  the  mass  of 
their  acquired  knowledge.  Especially  interesting,  in  this 
relation,  are  the  numerous  utterances  of  anti-evolutionists, 
which  often  display  in  an  astounding  manner  a  want  of 
aptitude  for  the  clear  and  sharp  formation  and  association 
of  ideas  ;  by  which*  want  they  come  to  rank  decidedly 
beneath  the  more  intelligent  dogs,  horses,  and  elephants. 
For  these  animals,  for  the  most  part,  are  not  hemmed  in 
by  Alpine  summits  of  dogmas  and  prejudices,  which  lead 
the  thought  of  most  men,  from  youth  upwards,  into  devious 
bye-paths.  Thus  we  not  unfrequently  find  in  such  animals 
more  just  and  natural  judgments  than  we  find  in  many 
men,  especially  in  men  of  letters." 

This  (temporary  and  accidental)  association  of  certain 
metaphysical  teaching  with  physics,*  must  naturally  tend 

#  An  instructive  instance  occurred  not  long  ago,  on  the  part  of  one  of 
our  leading  thinkers,  of  the  assumption  that  a  protest  against  such 
association  must  necessarily  be  unscientific.  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  an 
address  given  at  Liverpool,  had  remarked  :  "  Upon  the  ground  of  what 
is  termed  evolution,  God  is  relieved  of  the  labour  of  creation  ;  in 
the  name  of  unchangeable  laws,  He  is  discharged  from  governing 
the  world."  Upon  this  he  was  taxed  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer 
("  Study  of  Sociology?  p.  393)  as  "  conspicuously  making  himself 
the  exponent  of  the  anti-scientific  view,"  as  regarding  as  "  irre- 
ligious any  explanation   of  nature  which  dispenses   with   immediate 


Scientific  Evolution.  149 

to  make  Christian  ministers  assume  a  jealous  if  not  hostile 
attitude  towards  physical  science,  and  also  to  alienate  a 
certain  number  of  their  disciples  from  them.     Surely  there 

divine  superintendence,"  and  as  overlooking  "  the  fact  that  the  doctrine 
of  gravitation,  with  the  entire  science  of  physical  astronomy,  is  open  to 
the  same  charge  "  as  the  doctrine  of  evolution.  Mr.  Spencer  is  one  of 
the  last  men  to  make  an  ill-considered  charge,  least  of  all  against  a 
thinker  of  a  school  opposed  to  his  own,  and  it  is  therefore  interesting 
to  find  that  he  does  not  appear  to  contemplate  even  the  possibility  of 
right  being  on  Mr.  Gladstone's  side.  That  gentleman  has  written  to 
vindicate  himself  from  the  charge  of  hostility  to  science,  and  to  say 
(Contemporary  Review,  December,  1873,  p.  163)  that  his  complaint 
is  that  the  functions  of  the  Almighty  as  Creator  and  Governor  of  the 
world  are  denied  upon  grounds,  which  .  .  .  "  appear  to "  him 
"  utterly  and  manifestly  insufficient  to  warrant  such  denial."  But  in 
fact  what.  Mr.  Gladstone  said  was  most  true  and  just — not  in  opposition 
to  Mr.  Spencer  (who  is  open  to  criticism  of  another  kind),  but  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  general  tendency  and  effects  on  men's  minds  of  the  teach- 
ing in  vogue — an  effect  boastingly  announced  by  outspoken  adherents. 
Caro  ("  L'Idee  de  Dieu,"  p.  47)  observes  :  "  Science  conducts  God 
with  honour  to  its  frontiers,  thanking  Him  for  His  provisional  services." 
Mr.  Gladstone  said  no  more  than  this  !  But  there  is  a  further  misun- 
derstanding. To  explain  the  conditions  of  the  solar  system,  considered 
with  reference  to  physical  science  alone,  the  laws  of  astronomy  are  of 
course  sufficient ;  but  to  adequately  explain  such  conditions  as  parts  of 
a  great  whole  of  which  our  own  intellectual  faculties  form  a  portion, 
astronomical  laws  are  not  sufficient,  according  to  the  teaching  of  a 
definite  school  of  philosophy  which  claims  Aristotle  for  its  founder. 
Therefore,  according  to  that  philosophy,  to  say  that  a  full  recognition 
of  the  "doctrine  of  evolution"  dispenses  with  "immediate  divine 
superintendence,"  whether  in  the  moon's  motion  or  in  the  fall  of  a  pro- 
jectile, would  be  absurd.  But  this  is  the  very  error  into  which  the 
unlearned  are  apt  to  fall,  and  this  is  the  absurdity  against  which  Mr. 
Gladstone  meant,  no  doubt,  to  protest — the  absurdity,  that  is,  of  sup- 


150  Contemporary  Evolution. 

is  not  merely  much  excuse  for,  but  merit  in  such  hos- 
tility, when  the  nature,  in  their  eyes,  of  two  conflicting 
interests  is  considered.  For  any  one  who  accepts  not  a 
revelation,  but  only  natural  religion,  must  regard  reli- 
gious and  physical  truth  as  possessing  no  common  measure, 
just  as  the  grandeur  and  beauty  of  Saturn's  rings  and  the 
grandeur  and  beauty  of  an  heroic  act  of  generous  self- 
denial  cannot  be  compared  together.  To  such  acceptors 
of  revelation,  questions  as  to  "  the  age  of  the  world  "  or 
the  "  law  of  new  specific  origins "  must  appear  trivial 
details  when  weighed  in  the  balance  with  such  questions 
as,  "  Is  the  human  will  really  free  ? "  "  Are  our  efforts 
after  virtue  lovingly  responded  to  by  an  Infinite  Being, 
who  knows  every  secret  of  our  hearts  so  intimately,  that 
the  closest   human  scrutiny  is   but  an  utterly  inadequate 


posing  that  "  gravitation  "  or  "  evolution  "  if  accepted  are  not  "  utterly 
and  manifestly  insufficient"  to  account  for  the  phenomena,  apart  from 
Divine  action,  when  such  phenomena  are  considered  as  part  of  a  uni- 
verse made  up  of  spiritual  as  well  as  of  material  existences.  It  seems 
then,  evident,  that  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  the  passage  first  cited,  speaks 
as  the  adherent  of  one  school  of  philosophy,  while  Mr.  Spencer  speaks 
as  the  adherent  of  another.  The  claims  of  these  rival  philosophies 
cannot  be  stated  in  this  note,  but  whether  the  peripatetic  be  true  or 
false,  all  who  hold  it  have  a  perfect  right  to  speak  as  Mr.  Gladstone 
spoke,  without  on  that  account  having  one  fraction  the  less  of  love  for 
physical  science  or  of  desire  for  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  the  pheno- 
menal universe,  from  "  gravitation"  to  the  sociological  value  of  the  art 
of  music  and  the  true  teleological  relations  of  the  "  locomotive  "  and 
the  "  fiddle  "  respectively. 


Scientific  Evohttion.  151 

symbol  of  it?"  "  Has  a  revelation  been  made;  and  if 
so,  what  are  its  contents  ? n 

If  we  before  thought  it  just  that  those  convinced  of 
scientific  truths  should  be  moved  to  discourage  a  system 
they  deem  to  be  in  contradiction  with  reason  "  from  the 
scientific  point  of  view,  we  must  surely  also  think  it  just 
that  those  convinced  of  philosophic  truths  should  be  moved 
to  discourage  a  system  they  deem  to  be  in  contradiction 
with  reason/'  from  the  philosophic  point  of  view.  So 
long,  therefore,  and  in  so  far  as  pantheism  or  materialism 
are  associated  with  physical  science,  those  who  uphold 
theism  will  be  more  or  less  opposed  to  such  science 
while  so  associated.  Thus  it  seems  that  the  two  special 
causes  considered  act  together  to  prolong  the  already 
long-standing  antagonism  between  physics  and  theology. 

Yet  of  any  real  antagonism  between  them  we  have 
found  no  trace,  even  in  such  a  proof  case  as  the  appli- 
cation of  the  evolutionary  hypothesis  to  the  appearance 
of  new  species  of  animals.  Physical  science  should  then 
be  considered,  alike  by  the  philosophic  Christian  and 
anti-Christian,  as  neutral  and^  indifferent.  The  question 
whether  the  philosophies  in  vogue  accept  and  collocate 
the  facts  of  science  better  than  any  other  philosophy, 
cannot  be  considered  till  we  come  to  the  question  of 
philosophic  evolution.  Meanwhile,  it  appears  that  it  is 
only  possible  for  the  advance  of  science  to  influence 
Christianity  through    such    philosophy  as    may  be    incor- 


152  Contemporary  EvohUion. 

porated  with  it.  Philosophy  affords,  then,  the  real  battle- 
ground for  the  contending  forces,  and  it  is  on  that  all- 
important  field  that  the  future  of  Europe,  the  endurance 
of  an  existing  social  system,  and  the  fate  of  Christianity 
must  be  decided. 

But  we  may  ask,  Has  not  the  advance  of  science  itself 
an  indirect  effect  upon  the  struggle  ?  Does  this  advance 
tend  to  hinder  or  promote  the  study  of  philosophy  ?  If 
it  does  do  either,  then,  of  course,  it  indirectly  aids  in  the 
conflict,  though  itself  inoperative  directly.  Now  every 
physical  science  is,  when  once  its  study  has  been  fairly 
begun,  intensely  interesting.  Most  popular  sciences,  such 
as  zoology,  botany,  geology,  etc.,  are  followed  with  com- 
parative facility,  and  are,  to  most  minds,  far  easier  than 
philosophical  study,  where  the  intellect  has  so  constantly 
to  be  turned  in  upon  itself.  Yet  from  the  limitations 
imposed  by  their  very  nature  on  the  physical  sciences, 
they  tend  to  leave  the  minds  of  the  more  inquiring  (and 
as  education  becomes  diffused,  of  a  greater  number) 
with  an  unsatisfied  craving  after  deeper  explanations — 
in  fact,  with  a  desire  for  consistent  philosophical  concep- 
tions to  serve  as  a  support  for  the  laws  and  phenomena, 
and  to  embrace  in  one  whole  all  that  such  sciences  make 
known.  Yet  within  the  last  century  there  has  been  an 
increasing  inclination  to  direct  minds  more  and  more 
exclusively  to  phenomena,  and  philosophy  (especially  in 
this  country)  has   been    more   and    more  discredited   and 


Scientific  Evolution.  153 

neglected,  till  the  very  name  "  metaphysics  "  has  become 
a  bye-word  of  reproach.  As  might  have  been  expected, 
however,  a  reaction  has  set  in,  and  for  the  last  five  and 
twenty  years  the  importance  of  philosophy  and  its  actual 
necessity  as  a  basis  for  science  has  been  more  and  more 
obtaining  recognition,  and  the  reaction  is  well  exemplified 
by  the  declarations  of  our  most  esteemed  teachers  of 
natural  science.  On  the  continent  the  same  spectacle 
meets  our  view,  and  Strauss,  Biichner,  Vogt,  and  Hart- 
mann  aid  powerfully,  even  by  their  destructive  efforts,  in 
directing  popular  attention  to  fundamental  questions  of 
philosophy  which  underlie  all  physical  science. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the  further  advance 
of  science  must  aid  indirectly  in  furthering  that  philo- 
sophic evolution  which  has  next  to  occupy  us.  Nay,  it 
is  probable  that  the  great  philosophic  reaction,  towards 
which  we  seem  to  be  rapidly  approaching,  would  not  be 
possible  did  not  physical  science  attain  a  great  develop- 
ment and  wide  popularity — so  many  minds  being  driven 
into  philosophy  through  science.  Thus  through  the  science 
of  matter,  an  increasing  number  of  thinkers  will  come 
to  have  their  attention  directed  to  the  science  of  mind. 
Recognising  that  "  the  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man," 
and  the  all-importance  of  the  old  Delphic  TvwOl  aeavrov, 
they  will  necessarily  be  led  to  "  psychology "  (the  portal 
of  "  metaphysics  "),  and  thence  to  those  questions  which 
have  occupied  the  noblest  minds  in  all  ages. 


154  Contemporary  Evolution. 

But  leaving  for  the  present  the  question  of  philosophy, 
let  us  seek  the  best  answer  we  can  get  to  our  special 
question  here — the  effect  of  scientific  evolution  on  the 
Church  and  her  ministers. 

We  have  s^en  that  physical  science  must  go  on  in- 
creasing and  diffusing  itself  while  the  disconnection  of 
the  clergy  from  the  pursuit  and  attainment  of  distinction 
in  the  field  of  such  science  is  likely  to  widen.  At  the 
same  time  we  have  seen  that  the  assertions  of  Christian 
theology  are  not  of  a  nature  to  be  capable  of  disproof 
by  any  science  of  the  kind.  If  physics  could  demon- 
strate that  there  is  no  knowable  or  personal  First  Cause ; 
that  no  prototypal  design  in  eternity  preceded  the  orderly 
evolution  of  the  physical  universe  in  time ;  if  it  could 
show  that  death,  which  necessitates  the  cessation  of 
intellectual  action  as  we  experience  it,  necessarily  or 
certainly  renders  all  intellectual  action  impossible  ;  if 
it  could  demonstrate  that  Christ  never  lived  or  never 
rose,  the  blessed  Virgin  was  not  immaculately  conceived, 
or  that  there  is  no  Divine  presence  in  the  eucharist, — 
then  indeed  the  triumph  of  such  science  would  but  be 
another  phrase  to  denote  the  annihilation  of  Christianity  ; 
but  to  all  such  questions  physical  science  can  have 
necessarily  nothing  to  say.  But  it  is  here  contended, 
not  only  that  the  growth  of  physical  science  cannot  in 
itself  have  an  ultimately  detrimental  effect  on  the  Church, 
but   that   its   very   growth   is   accidentally   calculated   to 


Scientific  Evolution.  155 

indirectly  bring  about  results  of  an  opposite  character. 
If  when  we  come  to  consider  philosophic  evolution,  we 
find  reason  to  believe  that  such  evolution  will  not  be 
prejudicial  to  Christianity,  then  the  number  of  Christians 
(and  of  the  adherents  of  that  natural  religion  of  reason 
which  Christianity  takes  for  its  basis)  must  continue 
to  be  large.  In  that  case  both  its  teachers  and  disciples 
must  come  to  share  in,  and  be  more  or  less  thoroughly 
imbued  with,  that  physical  science  culture  which  it  has 
been  supposed  will  hereafter  be  so  generally  diffused. 
They  will  thus  be  guarded  from  simply  accepting— as 
so  many  (through  ignorance)  now  accept — the  dogmatic 
assertions  of  some  physical  experts  that  a  real  incom- 
patibility exists  between  science  and  religion.  Also, 
many  adherents  of  natural  theology  will  as  surely  be- 
come convinced  that  arguments  which  they  have  dis- 
covered to  be  futile  as  directed  against  natural  religion 
have  neither  more  nor  less  weight  as  directed  against 
Christianity.*     On  the  other   hand,  the  very  arguments 


*  The  late  Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill  in  his  "  Autobiography "  (p.  70) 
laments  that  "  those  who  reject  revelation  very  generally  take  refuge 
in  an  optimistic  deism,  a  worship  of  the  order  of  nature  and  the 
supposed  course  of  providence,  at  least  as  full  of  contradictions 
and  perverting  to  the  moral  sentiments  as  any  of  the  forms  of 
Christianity,  if  only  it  is  completely  realised."  At  pp.  38,  39,  he 
tells  us  that  his  father  held  Butler's  "  Analogy "  in  esteem,  and  that 
it  "  kept  him,  as  he  said,  for  some  considerable  time,  a  believer  in 
the  divine  authority  of  Christianity,  by  proving  to  him  that  whatever 


156  Contemporary  Evolution. 

which  they  have  to  adduce  in  favour  of  natural  theology- 
will  by  many  be  seen  to  apply  further,  and  plainly 
serve  as  supports  to  the  foundations  of  Christianity  while 
harmonising  with  its  whole  genius  and  structure. 

Again,  physical  science  being  almost  universally  dif- 
fused, will  have  lost  its  aspect  of  novelty,  and  also 
"  aggressiveness "  will  be  clearly  seen  to  be  no  proper 
attribute  of  science,  but  only  of  certain  definite  philo- 
sophical systems  previously  associated  with  it. 

The  laity  will  not  find  many  amongst  their  clergy 
distinguished  in  physical  science;  but  this  result  will  not 
be  altogether  unwelcome  to  them,  because,  however  proper 
they  may  deem  it  for  priests,  under  peculiar  social  con- 
ditions, or  now  and  again  through  some  special  vocation, 
to  devote  themselves  to  physical  science,  yet  they  must 
abstractedly  consider  "  Pegasus  harnessed  to  the  plough," 
as  a  symbol  quite  inadequate  to  represent  the  incongruity 
between  such  an  employment  and  the  ecclesiastical  state. 

are  the  difficulties  in  believing  that  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
proceed  from,  or  record  the  acts  of,  a  perfectly  wise  and  good  Being, 
the  same  and  still  greater  difficulties  stand  in  the  way  of  the  belief 
that  a  Being  of  such  a  character  can  have  been  the  maker  of  the 
universe.  He  considered  Butler's  argument  as  conclusive  against 
the  only  opponents  for  whom  it  was  intended.  Those  who  admit  an 
omnipotent  as  well  as  perfectly  just  and  benevolent  maker  and  ruler 
of  such  a  world  as  this,  can  say  little  against  Christianity,  but  what 
can,  with  at  least  equal  force,  be  retorted  against  themselves  "  /  On 
this  subject  consult  the  Dublin  Review  for  January,  1874,  Art.  I., 
"Mr.  Mill's  Philosophical  Position." 


Scientific  Evolution.  157 

Yet  though  they  will  not  find  their  clergy  distinguished, 
they  will  find  them  universally  as  well  acquainted  with 
physical  science  as  will  be  the  bulk  of  cultivated  men  not 
specially  devoted  to  it.  They  will  thus  be  naturally  en- 
couraged to  an  increased  confidence  and  trust  in  their 
religious  teachers,  whilst  the  latter  will  demonstrate  to  the 
laity  (by  the  mere  fact  of  the  mode  of  life  they  have 
chosen,  for  all  their  physically  scientific  culture)  the  really 
neutral  character  of  all  physical  science  in  its  relations 
with  religion.  Finally  the  clergy,  having  been  compelled 
by  circumstances  to  make  this  closer  acquaintance  with 
physical  science,  will  know  and  be  able  to  point  out  readily 
and  exactly  what  they  may  deem  to  have  been  the  in- 
ferential errors  of  the  preceding  period  as  well  as  to  com- 
bat more  effectively  such  venerable  conservatives  as  may 
continue  to  reiterate  arguments  analogous  to  some  of  the 
dysteleological  *  arguments  of  to-day. 

If  the  foregoing  views  are  correct,  it  seems  to  follow 
that,  together  with  the  changes  anticipated,  the  Church's 
ministers  may  not  improbably  regain  much  of  that  social 
and  political  influence  which  they  have  at  present  lost. 
Not  that  such  influence  will  be  exercised  directly,  as  was 
the  case  in  the   Middle  Ages — the  process  of  division  of 

*  Dysteleology  is  a  term  which  Professor  Haeckel  has  devised 
to  denote  the  study  of  the  " purposelessness"  of  organs.  An  argument 
founded  on  such  a  conception,  and  relating  to  the  appe?idix  vermifor- 
vzis}  has  already  been  noticed. 


158  Contemporary  Evolution. 

labour  alone  would  render  that  impossible.  Their  influence 
will  only  be  able  to  be  exercised  indirectly  by  the  peaceful 
process  of  persuading  public  opinion. 

Thus  it  appears  to  the  writer  of  this  essay  that  the  pro- 
cess of  scientific  evolution,  and  the  action  of  the  actively 
anti-Christian  section  of  the  community  will  probably 
result  in  the  development  of  a  clergy  and  laity  more 
thoroughly,  because  more  reflectively  and  self-consciously, 
Christian  and  scientific  in  their  physio-philosophical  views 
than  the  world  has*  yet  seen.  Some  of  the  most  recent 
developments  in  physiology,  notably  that  of  the  nervous 
centres,  and  the  most  modern  discoveries  in  anthropology, 
are,  to  say  the  least,  singularly  harmonious  Vith  the 
Church's  traditional  teaching.  Such  developments  and 
such  discoveries  may  be,  and  probably  are,  fatal  to  crude 
views  popularly  considered  religious  and  Christian  in  this 
country — such,  e.g.,  as  reciprocal  action  of  soul  and  body, 
and  the  existence  of  a  primitive  civilisation,  in  the  vul- 
gar acceptation  of  that  phrase.  But  they  harmonise  per- 
fectly with  the  traditional  teaching  of  theologians  concern- 
ing the  anima  forma  corporis}  and  homo  sylvaticus,  and 
with  principles  laid  down  centuries  before  such  discoveries 
were  made.  Few  religious  controversial  errors  are  more 
common  than  that  of  supposing  that  a  Christian  doctrine 
has  been  refuted,  when  in  fact  it  is  but  a  post-Cartesian 
superstition  that  has  been  laid  low,  and  thereby  the  old 
traditional  view  has  become  the   more  strengthened  and 


Scientific  Evolution.  159 

justified.  Descartes  forsook  the  old  traditional  teaching 
as  to  the  soul  for  speculative  novelties  of  his  own,  which 
have  spread  far  and  wide,  with  the  natural  result  of  dis- 
gusting scientific  physiologists  with  views  erroneously 
supposed  to  be  specially  orthodox.  Here,  however,  we 
are  approaching  the  philosophical  domain. 

To  conclude,  there  appears  much  reason  for  supposing 
that  the  process  we  have  attempted  to  follow  will  be  the 
occasion  indeed  for  the  abandonment  of  Christianity  by 
many  individuals,  but  that  nevertheless  the  Church  herself 
will  be  strengthened  and  made,  not  only  more  capable  of 
self-defence  on  the  scientific  arena,  but  also  more  vigorous 
and  better  armed  for  attack  against  adversaries  who  now 
possess  very  great  influence.  We  have  here,  in  fact,  an- 
other aspect  of  the  same  process  referred  to  in  "  political 
evolution " — that  which  renders  bracing  climates,  rough 
living,  and  absence  of  medical  aid,  beneficial  to  a  "  com- 
munity," however  fatal  to  "  individuals,"  by  killing  off 
weak  members  and  reducing  it  to  a  compact  community 
of  hardy  and  vigorous  survivors. 

The  doctrines  of  the  Church,  whether  they  are  or  are 
not  founded  on  fact,  will  at  least  receive  an  unexpected 
and  powerful  support  and  justification,  if  it  comes  to  be 
demonstrated  with  regard  to  fresh  scientific  theories  here- 
after (as  it  has  already  been  with  evolution),  that  they  are 
powerless  weapons  as  employed  against  her,  she  having 
asserted   beforehand  principles   amply  sufficient  to  shield 


160  Contemporary  Evolution. 

her  from  such  attacks.  As  to  evolution  as  applied  to 
animal  life,  it  is  absolutely  unquestionable  by  any  one  who 
understands  the  meaning  of  the  terms  that  "  it  is  evident 
that  ancient  and  most  venerable  theological  authorities 
distinctly  assert  derivative  creation,  and  thus  their  teach- 
ing harmonises  with  all  that  modern  science  can  possibly 
require."*  As  the  present  writer  has  elsewhere  ob- 
served :  f  "It  can  hardly  be  denied  to  be  a  noteworthy 
fact,  that  the  Church  should  have  unconsciously  pro- 
vided for  the  reception  of  modern  theories  by  the  omis- 
sion of  fruitful  principles  and  far-reaching  definitions 
centuries  before  such  theories  were  promulgated,  and 
when  views  directly  contradicting  them  were  held  univer- 
sally, and  even  by  those  very  men  themselves  who  laid 
down  the  principles  and  definitions  referred  to.  Circum- 
stances so  remarkable,  such  undesigned  coincidences, 
which,  as  facts,  cannot  be  denied,  must  be  allowed  to 
have  been  *  preordained*  by  all  those  who,  being  theists, 
assert  that  a  i purpose*  runs  through  the  whole  process 
of  cosmical  evolution.  Such  theists  must  admit  that, 
however  arising  or  with  whatever  end,  a  prescience  has 
watched  over  the  Church's  definitions,  and  that  she  has 
been  so  guided  in  her  teaching  as  to  be  able  to  harmonise 
and  assimilate  with  her  doctrines  the  most  modern 
theories  of  physical  science." 

*"  Genesis  of  Species,"  2nd  edition,  p.  305. 
f  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  449. 


Scientific  Evolution.  161 

But  the  widespread  reception  of  the  doctrine  of  organic 
evolution  aids  Christianity  in  yet  two  other  ways.  In 
the  first  place,  it  aids  it  by  making  more  clearly  manifest 
than  before  to  those  who  are  neither  theologians  nor 
philosophers  the  extreme  importance  of  the  Christian 
dogma  of  creation,  both  by  the  fatal  consequences 
erroneously  deduced  from  evolution  by  those  who  believe 
its  affirmation  to  be  equivalent  to  the  denial  of  creation, 
and  by  the  enthusiastic  reception  given  to  evolution  by 
Darwin,  Huxley,  Haeckel,  and  others,  expressly  on  the 
very  ground  of  the  supposed  refutation  by  it  of  that 
cardinal  Christian  doctrine.  Secondly,  it  aids  Christianity 
by  demonstrating  how  hopeless  is  the  impossibility  of 
refuting  that  dogma  by  any  advance  of  physical  science ; 
for  the  most  hostile  efforts  of  the  most  skilled  assailants 
have  to  their  despite  resulted  in  the  decorating  and  fill- 
ing in  as  it  were,  of  the  Christian  doctrine  of  creation, 
instead  of  ending  in  its  hoped  for  overthrow.  For, 
as  will  be  urged  in  the  next  chapter,  the  congruity  of 
creative  action  with  the  universe,  £s  manifested  in  our 
own  free  will,  is  made  plain  to  us  on  a  priori  grounds  ; 
and,  similarly,  from  a  consideration  of  the  nature  of  the 
First  Cause,  we  are  compelled  to  regard  all  existing  forms, 
organic  and  inorganic,  as  responding  to  prototypal  ideas 
in    God.*       With   these   conceptions   once   accepted,   we 

*  See  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  pp.  275  and  279. 


1 62  Contemporary  Evolution. 

can  now  see,  on  evolutionary  principles,  how  in  the 
instantaneous  creation  taught  by  St.  Augustine  the 
whole  vast  series  of  animal  and  vegetable  forms,  created 
potentially  "  in  the  beginning/'  have  become  actual  from 
time  to  time  as  the  conditions  for  their  manifesta- 
tion have  in  their  appointed  order  from  time  to  time 
occurred.  Indeed,  even  the  literal  narrative  of  Scripture 
as  to  creation  must  be  acknowledged  to  have  been  a 
remarkable  anticipation  of  modern  views  compared  with 
other  ancient  cosmogonies.  This  is  confessed  even  by 
Haeckel,  who  speaks  of  it  as  distinguished  "  by  the  simple 
and  natural  chain  of  ideas  which  runs  through  it,  and 
which  contrasts  favourably  with  the  confused  mythology 
of  creation  current  among  most  of  the  other  ancient 
nations  ; v  there,  he  adds,  u  two  great  and  fundamental 
ideas  meet  us  .  .  .  with  surprising  clearness  and 
simplicity, — the  idea  of  separation  or  differentiation,  and 
the  idea  of  progressive  development  ox  perfecting!'  What- 
ever divergence  of  opinion,  however,  may  exist  as  to  the 
sense  and  meaning  of  the  wrords  of  Genesis,  any  disproof 
of  the  Christian  doctrine  authoratively  taught  by  St. 
Augustine  is  absolutely  impossible. 

There  seems  then  to  be  nothing  in  the  process  of 
scientific  evolution  to  cause  reasonable  alarm  and  anxiety 
to  Christians,  or  to  afford  their  opponents  any  well- 
grounded  hope.  Such  evolution  can  indeed  be  indirectly 
influential  through  the  philosophy  which   may  be  mixed 


Scientific  Evolution.  163 

up  with  it,  but  by  that  alone.  The  question  then  as  to 
the  future  course  of  the  philosophic  aspect  of  contem- 
porary evolution  is  the  supremely  important  question  of 
all  those  connected  with  that  great  modern  movement, 
the  Renaissance,  made  up  as  it  is  of  the  partly  allied  « 
partly  conflicting  elements  of  paganism  and  civicism.  To 
this  question  the  writer  proposes  to  next  address  himself. 


CHAPTER  V. 

PHILOSOPHIC  EVOLUTION. 

r  I  "HE  attempt  has  been  made  in  the  last  chapter  to 
A  trace  the  effect  on  Christianity  of  a  further  evolution 
of  physical  knowledge,  and  the  conclusion  arrived  at  was 
that  such  evolution  must  be  itself  comparatively  un- 
influential,  inasmuch  as  it  could  act  only  indirectly  by 
stimulating  the  diffusion  of  philosophical  ideas.  In  the 
third  chapter  we  saw  reason  to  believe  that  the  results 
of  political  evolution  would  also  depend  upon  the  course 
hereafter  taken  by  philosophy.  We  have  here,  then,  to 
consider  that  supreme  question  concerning  the  result  of 
the  Renaissance  movement,  namely,  the  philosophical 
direction  it  is  likely  to  take,  with  the  hope  of  being  able 
to  form  a  final  judgment  as  to  the  result  of  the  great 
conflict  between  reviving  paganism  and  the  Christian 
Church. 

The  prospect  that  first  strikes  the  eye  of  one  surveying 
the  field  of  contemporary  speculative  activity  cannot  be 
very  encouraging  to  the  lover  of  Christianity.  Strauss, 
Buchner,  Vogt,  Haeckel,  and  Hartmann  in  Germany  at 
present  attract  the  sympathies  of  multitudes  now  co- 
operating, at  least  in  will,  with  the  attack  made  by 
Bismarck  at  the  same  time  on  both  freedom   and  Chris- 


Philosophic  Evolution.  165 

tianity.  In  France,  though  the  school  of  Comte  is  com- 
paratively small,  yet  English  sensationalism,  that  of  Mr. 
Spencer,  is  making  considerable  advances,  while  the  old 
Voltairian  spirit  holds  its  own  with  a  tenacity  similar  to 
that  possessed  by  the  "  principles  of  1789."  In  Italy  the 
English  and  German  speculative  schools  are  also  making 
inroads,  while,  if  such  is  not  yet  the  case  in  the  Iberian 
Peninsula,  traditional  convictions  are  gradually  losing 
their  hold,  so  that  such  exemption  may  perhaps  be  mainly 
assigned  to  political  conditions  unfavourable  for  intellec- 
tual activity. 

In  England  a  remarkable  change  has  come  over  the 
spirit  of  the  nation,  and  now  by  a  singular  coincidence 
even  the  liveliest  sentiments  of  pity  for  the  brute  creation 
happen  to  concur  with  popular  science  in  tending  to  ob- 
scure the  distinction  between  rational  and  irrational 
natures,  and  in  promoting  a  ready  acceptance  of  the 
great  doctrine  concerning  the  essential  bestiality  of  man. 
This  doctrine  is  here  specially  referred  to  because  it  has 
in  fact  become  the  test  doctrine  by  which  the  philoso- 
phical position  of  teachers  and  disciples  may  best  be 
gauged."*  In  the  fourth  chapter  of  this  essay  it  was  stated 
that  a  certain    philosophy  was  much    diffused    by  means 

*  Mr.  A.  J.  Mott,  in  his  opening  address,  October,  1873,  to  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Liverpool,  p.  3,  says  :  "  Ques- 
tions concerning  the  origin  of  mankind  have  become  either  the 
radiating  or  the  culminating  points  in  most  branches  of  science." 


1 66  Contemporary  Evolution. 

of  physically  scientific  teaching,  a  strongly  anti-Christian 
philosophic  school,  of  which  Strauss  may  be  taken  as  a 
type,  having  eagerly  caught  at  such  physical  teaching  as 
a  most  convenient  auxiliary. 

The  English  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  the  leaders 
in  speculative  thought,  and  for  all  the  great  praise  often 
bestowed  upon  German  culture,  the  same  may  be  said 
of  those  of  our  metaphysical  writers  of  to-day  who  also 
deal  with  physical  science.  Darwin  has  nowhere  so 
great  a  following  as  in  Germany,  while  Mill  has  no  slight 
influence  in  the  land  where  his  ashes  repose.  It  will,  it 
is  believed,  then,  be  amply  sufficient  for  our  purpose  if 
we  mainly  direct  our  attention  to  the  English  sensational 
school  which  is  ousting  Hegel  in  Germany,  and  Cousin 
in  France,  and  which  claims  to  have  done  justice  to  Kant 
and  Reid  by  harmonising  the  truths  they  held  with  the 
apparently  contradictory,  but  really  complementary,  veri- 
ties put  forward  by  those  they  refuted.  The  teaching  of 
the  English  school,  as  represented,  amongst  others,  by 
Mill,  Bain,  Spencer,  and  Lewes,  logically  culminates  in 
three  negations  ;  namely,  of  God,  the  soul,  and  virtue. 
Yet  this  is  the  school  still  honoured  by  the  University  of 
London  with  its  exclusive  patronage,  thus  imbuing  with 
its  doctrines  the  minds  of  all  our  most  cultured  youth. 
If  such  a  system  can  sustain  itself,  and,  still  more,  if  it 
can  propagate  itself,  its  effect  on  Christianity  need  not 
be  stated.     These  terms,  which  some  may  be  disposed  to 


Philosophic  .Evolution.  167 

think  too  severe  as  applied  to  our  popular  English  sys- 
tem, cannot  be  fully  justified  here.  It  must  suffice  to 
remind  readers  that  by  Professor  Clifford  atheism  is  now 
avowed,  that  Spencer  declares  theism  to  be  not  even 
thinkable,  and  that  the  subordinate  systems  of  all  the 
school  necessarily  deny  virtue  in  refusing  every  element 
of  spontaneity  to  the  human  will.  But  this  denial  is 
not  less  evident  from  yet  another  point  of  view.  Accord- 
ing to  the  popularly  received  view  of  evolution — the  view 
that  is  put  forward  by  Spencer,  Darwin,  Bastian,  Vogt, 
Biichner,  and  Haeckel — virtue  is  absolutely  identified  with 
the  most  brutal  selfishness.  As  Mr.  Martineau  has  tersely 
put  it :  *  "  Conscience  is  a  hoarded  fund  of  traditionary 
pressures  of-  utility;  .  .  .  our  highest  attributes  are 
only  the  lower  that  have  lost  their  memory,  and  mistake 
themselves  for  something  else."  Two  considerations,  how- 
ever, present  themselves  at  once  with  reassuring  aspect 
to  the  student  of  the  various  systems  just  now  in  vogue. 
These  are,  first,  their  discord  and  the  internecine  war 
amongst  the  teachers  of  these  various  systems,  and 
secondly,  the  grotesqueness  of  the  idol  which  each  seve- 
rally offers  to  the  homage  of  his  followers.  Thus  Mr.  Mill 
and  Mr.  Spencer  diverge  respecting  even  the  very  founda- 
tion of  the  whole  fabric  of  knowledge,  which  foundation 
the  second  asserts,  while  the    first  denies,  to  be    "incon- 

*  Contemporary  Review,  April,  1872,  p.  610. 


1 68  Contemporary  Evolution. 

ceivability."  Mr.  Bain  and  Mr.  Spencer  also  differ  on  the 
same  question  ;  Mr.  Bain  asserting  "  experience,"  and  not 
"inconceivability,"  to  be  the  basis  of  certitude.  The 
"  principle  of  contradiction "  presents  another  point  on 
which  they  differ.  Comte's  teaching  is  repudiated  with 
apparent  scorn  by  Mr.  Spencer,  while  quite  lately  a  wride 
divergence*  from  the  teaching  of  the  last-named  writer 
has  been  introduced  by  his  brother  sensist,  Mr.  G.  H. 
Lewes,  no  less  than  from  that  of  Mr.  Mill.f 

In  this  their  mutual  destructiveness  the  negative  philo- 
sophers of  our  day  but  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their 
predecessors  of  the  last  three  centuries ;  and  were  it  not 
that  "  while  the  grass  grows  the  steed  starves,"  and  that 
we  need  something  positive,  such  systems  might  be  left 
unassailed  to  the  action  of  their  own  mutually  disinte- 
grating influences. 

The  curious  objects  presented  to  veneration  by  these 
systems  may  claim  a  passing  notice. 

We  have  first  the  "Unknowable"  J  as  an  object  whereon 

*  Thus,  in  his  "  Problems  of  Life  and  Mind,"  Mr.  Lewes  describes 
"conceptions"  as  "symbols"  (p.  191),  and  affirms  that  the  "object 
felt  exists  precisely  as  it  is  felt"  (p.  192).  Again  (p.  420)  he  says 
that  what  is  "  unpicturable "  may  be  "  conceivable,"  and  he  plainly 
declares  his  dissent  from  Mr.  Spencer's  "  transfigured  realism." 

f  As  when  Mr.  Lewes  asserts  (p.  398)  that  the  truths  respecting 
triangles  are  not  generalisations  but  intuitions,  and  again  (p.  424), 
when  he  declares  that  "  much "  that  Mill  includes  under  induction 
is  either  "  intuition  "  or  "  description." 

J    It    is   rather   amusing  to  find  how  much  is  after  all  "known" 


Philosophic  E volte tion.  169 

to  expend  our  religious  instincts,  an  entity  without  intel- 
ligence or  volition,  without  an  affection  or  a  purpose, 
as  much  the  cause  of  everything  vile  as  of  all  we  most 
admire — an  entity  to  be  saluted  only  by  exclamations 
(vocal  or  mental)  of  "It  is!    It  is!" 

Then  we  have  the  "  universum  "  of  Strauss,  the  con- 
tempt of  Schopenhauer  for  which  was  so  great  a  sin  in 
the  eyes  of  the  former,  seeing  that  Strauss  demanded  for 
his  idol  (what  from  no  sane  man  will  he  ever  get)  a 
devotion  such  as  a  good  man  feels  for  his  God  ! 

A  more  naturally  popular,  but  really  as  absurd  an  idol 
is  that  "humanity"  of  M.  Comte,  so  curtly  dismissed 
by  Mr.  Spencer*  as  a  quite  inadequate  object  of  reverence, 
which  a  little  reflection  readily  enough  shows  it  to  be. 
Small  value  can  ever  be  widely  set  on  the  "  immor- 
tality "  which  positivism  promises  to  its  faithful  disciples, 
and  for  the  following  reasons :  1.  Few  persons  will  care 
for  a  popularity  which  follows  upon  their  utter  personal 
annihilation.  2.  Few,  again,  can  hope  for  such  immor- 
tality at  all,  since  the  immense  majority  of  men  must 
be  content  to  die  unknown.  3.  Still  fewer,  it  may  be 
affirmed,    would    really    prize   posthumous    veneration    by 


about  this  "  Unknowable."      Thus  we  learn  from    Professor  Tyndall 
("Use  and  Limit  of  the  Imagination  in  Science")  that  it  is  known 
to    have    what    may  be    compared  with  "  shores,"  and  further  than 
these  "  shores  of  the  unknowable  "  are  known  to  be  "  infinite." 
*  "Study  of  Sociology,"  p.  311. 


170  Contemporary  Evolution. 

public  opinion,  when  they  consider  how  many  really  con- 
temptible and  vile  characters  have  been  popularly  revered. 

4.  The  positivist  heaven  is,  moreover,  necessarily  denied  to 
many  of  the  most  virtuous,  since  it  is  a  necessary  con- 
dition of  the  virtue  of  many  to  live  obscure  and  unknown. 

5.  Finally,  the  difficulty  which  a  conscientious  man  ex- 
periences in  estimating  even  his  own  motives  and  cha- 
racter, shows  how  simply  impossible  it  is  for  many  men 
accurately  and  justly  to  estimate  each  other's  real  merits. 
But  one  of  the  drollest  notions  of  what  may  fitly  inspire 
reverence  is  put  forth  by  Mr.  Spencer  himself ;  not  indeed 
in  his  own  person,  but  in  that  of  an  imaginary  disputant, 
whose  discourse  he  calls  "  comparatively  consistent." 
This  disputant  is  made  to  speak  *  of  the  oscillations  of 
molecular  motion  thus  :  "  The  activities  of  this  imponder- 
able substance,  though  far  simpler,  and  in  that  respect  far 
lower,  than  the  activities  we  call  mind,  are  at  the  same 
time  far  higher  than  those  we  call  mind  in  respect  of  their 
intensity,  their  velocity,  their  subtlety.  .  .  .  Thought 
is  quick,  light  is  many  millions  of  times  quicker."  Thus 
quick  and  strong  jumpings  and  very  complex  antics  are 
relatively  "  high  "—using  that  word  in  the  sense  we  apply 
it  to  mind.  Exceedingly  complex  gyrations  of  atoms  are 
thus  higher  than  "  love  of  God  or  man."  Contemplating 
in   imagination  the  atomic  oscillations  which  this  view  of 


#  " 


Psychology,"  vol.  i.,  p.  622. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  171 

the  universe  puts  before  him,  the  Spencerian  disciple  may- 
be imagined  to  exclaim  :  What  wonderfully  oscillating 
atoms !  how  noble !  with  what  energy  and  rapidity  do 
they  not  vibrate  !  they  are  divine  !  Venite,  adoremus  !  As 
has  been  said,-  Mr.  Spencer  has  not  adopted  this  view  as 
his  own  answer  to  an  imaginary  objector;  nevertheless  he 
patronises  it  as  a  "  comparatively  consistent "  one,  and 
certainly  does  not  condemn  it  as  nonsense ;  yet  it  is  really 
wonderful  how  any  one  man  of  intelligence  should  for 
a  moment  imagine  that  any  other  could  think  material 
particles  to  be  one  bit  more  "noble"  compared  with 
"  mind/'  let  them  perform  what  gyrations  they  may,  or 
that  they  were  made  even  a  trifle  "  higher  "  by  such  rest- 
lessness. This  passage  reminds  us  of  the  Emersonian 
religion  latent  in  the  pious  pirouettes  of  Fanny  Ellsler.* 
Returning  to  our  main  subject,  we  may  note  yet  another 
curious  phenomenon.  We  refer  to  the  strange  contradic- 
tion presented  by  the  Sensist  school,  which  contains 
reasoners  who  ignore  reason,  and  teachers  of  others,  who 
not  content  with  ignoring  their  own  ego  as  a  substance, 
fail  to  appreciate  their  own  passing  logical  activity. 
Mr.  Spencer  and  Mr.  Lewes,  however  fundamentally  they 
differ,  agree  in  representing  "  inference  "  as  really  nothing 
but  "  association."  No  doubt  the  sense-judgment,  so  to 
speak,     of    brutes,     is     the    imagination    of     unapparent. 

*  See  Contemporary  Review,  January,  1872,  p.  187;  and  "Lessons 
from  Nature/5  p.  362. 


172  Contemporary  Evolution. 

sensibles  through  association  with  felt  sensibles ;  but 
rational-judgment  is,  at  the  least/the  taking  up  and  trans- 
formation of  this  sensible  association  by  the  action  of  a 
self-conscious  intellect.  Mr.  Lewes*  speaks  of  bees 
feeling  geometry  in  constructing  their  cells.  They  feel, 
of  course  ;  but  to  imply  they  have  thereby  any  appre- 
ciation of  geometry  would  be  hardly  less  unreasonable 
than  to  imply  the  same  of  crystallising  salt  or  sugar. 
The  "  logic "  of  sense  is  truly  "  logic,"  but  it  is  the  logic 
of  some  one  else,  not  of  the  brute  that  feels.  Mr.  Lewes, 
however,  makes  a  remark  of  so  strange  a  character,  that 
it  is  impossible  after  reading  it  not  to  hesitate  before 
accepting  any  opinion  of  his  respecting  intellect.  Speak- 
ing f  of  "  instinct "  as  being,  according  to  his  strange 
notion,  "  lapsed  or  indiscursive  intelligence,"  he  says : 
"  The  objection  will  doubtless  be  raised  that  instinct  is 
wholly  destitute  of  the  characteristic  of  intelligence  in  that 
it  has  no  choice  ?  its  operation  is  fixed,  fatal.  The  reply 
is  twofold  :  in  the  first  place,  the  objection,  so  far  as  it 
has  validity,  applies  equally  to  judgment  where,  given 
the  premisses,  the  conclusion  is  fatal,  no  alternative  being 
open.  Axioms,  in  this  sense,  are  logical  instincts.  Thus 
the  highest  intellectual  process  is  on  a  level  with  this 
process  said  to  be  its  opposite/'  "  On  a  level ! " — 
"  applies   equally  !  "     Why,  here  the  essential   distinction 

*  "  Problems  of  Life  and  Mind,"  p.  240. 
f  Op.  cit,  p.  141. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  173 

between  "  instinct "  and  "  reason "  is  utterly  ignored. 
"  Instinct "  is  "  fatal,"  but  blind.  Reason  is  "  fatal/'  but 
sees.  Axioms  cannot  be  "instincts,"  because  they  are 
seen  to  be  true,  and  are  not  blindly  followed. 

But  is  it  possible  for  modern  philosophy  to  culminate 
in  such  unsatisfactory  and  misleading  exhibitions  as  this  ? 
It  may  be  safely  affirmed  that  self-contradiction,  con- 
fusion, and  that  speculative  annihilation,  philosophical 
scepticism,  must  be  the  logical  outcome  of  all  such  modern 
philosophy  as  either  ignores  the  distinctive  characters  of 
reason,  or  denies  our  certainty  of  our  own  continued 
substantial  existence,  as  does  the  philosophy  alike  of 
Mill,  of  Huxley,  and  of  Spencer.  The  limits  of  this 
essay  prohibit  any  attempt  to  demonstrate  the  latter 
operation ;  and  it  is  the  less  necessary  as  the  present 
writer  has  endeavoured  elsewhere  *  to  make  it  clear. 
But  it  may  be  here  remarked,  first,  that  it  is  logically 
impossible  to  deny  our  knowledge  of  the  substantial  and 
persisting  ego  without  at  the  same  time  implying  such 
knowledge ;  and  secondly,  that  uncertainty  on  the  matter 
can  alone  be  justified  by  introducing  a  scepticism  so 
complete  that  the  doubt  itself  vanishes  in  the  uncertainty 
which  follows  as  to  whether  such  doubt  is  not  after  all, 
certainty,  ending  in  mental  paralysis  and  the  breakdown 
of  all   possible  philosophy.     But,  once   more,   is  this  and 

*  See  "  Lessons  from  Nature."  chap.  i. 


1 74  Contemporary  Evolution. 


such  as  this  the  end  of  modern  philosophic  evolution  ?  As 
the  New  Academy  has  seemed  to  some  to  close  the  cycle 
of  Greek  speculative  thought,  is  a  hopeless  and  absolute 
philosophic  scepticism  to  close  that  of  the  modern  period  ? 
That  such  is  to  be  the  end,  Comte,  as  all  know,  has 
broadly  proclaimed,  and  his  English  sympathiser,  Mr.  G. 
H.  Lewes,  for  all  his  verbal  changes  about  "  metaphysics  " 
and  "  metempirics,"  is  as  persistent  as  ever  in  denying  the 
possibility  of  solving  all  those  problems  which  have  ever 
occupied  the  minds  -of  the  highest  intellects  ;  which  pro- 
blems he  collectively  stigmatises  as  "  metempirical." 

So  gloomy  and  despairing  a  view  is  by  no  means 
shared  by  the  present  writer ;  on  the  contrary,  he  looks 
forward  with  confident  hope  to  great  metaphysical  pro- 
gress at  no  very  distant  period,  and  he  sees  no  cause  of 
discouragement  in  a  certain  apparent  barrenness  of  results 
attending  recent  speculation.  Progress  is  not  uniform, 
but  is  effected  by  successively  advancing  waves,  and  even 
thus  very  unequally-.— advance  in  some  directions  being 
generally  accompanied  by,  at  least  temporary,  retrogres- 
sion in  others. 

The  artistic  triumphs  of  Greece  were  not  attained 
without  an  accompanying  ethical  depression,  and  when 
the  decaying  Graeco-Roman  civilisation  became  largely 
replaced  by  that  of  hardy  Teutons,  fresh  from  the  bap- 
tismal font,  barbarian  art  accompanied  the  moral  reno- 
vation.      The    literary   culture    of    the    Renaissance   was 


Philosophic  Evolution.  175 

synchronous  with  a  wide-spread  loss  of  political  liberty 
to  the  profit  of  centralised  despotism,  while  the  gradual 
growth  and  consolidation  of  our  parliamentary  system 
marks  a  period  of  continued  architectural  decline.  Mr. 
Lecky  has,  in  his  "  History  of  Rationalism,"  admirably 
demonstrated  to  us  how  widespread  sentiments  and 
habits  of  thought  simply  drop  out  of  fashion,  and  how 
beliefs  which  have  never  been  disproved,  and  with  their 
evidence  still  unrefuted,  come  gradually  to  be  aban- 
doned and  their  evidence  ignored,  till  a  quite  contradic- 
tory belief  is  eventually  accepted.  A  wave  of  sentiment, 
far  more  than  any  logical  process,  repelled  from  men's 
minds  the  doctrine  of  man's  ape  origin  when  it  was 
first  mooted.  It  is  the  flow  of  an  opposite  wave  of 
sentiment  which  determines  its  wide-spread  acceptance 
now.  Might  we  not  then  expect,  a  priori,  that  the 
great  advance  in  natural  knowledge  of  the  last  three 
centuries— those  marvellous  discoveries  which  have  more 
and  more  directed  men's  minds  to  physical  observation 
and  experiment — should  be  accompanied  by  stagnation 
or  retrogression  along  some  other  lines  of  thought  ? 

Attention  cannot  fully  be  directed  to  two  distinct 
inquiries  simultaneously,  and  an  exhausting  pursuit  of 
physics  must  necessarily  starve  some  other  intellectual 
habit.  We  should  then  be  little  surprised  to  -find  for  a 
time  a  philosophical  decline  accompanying  scientific 
advance.      Moreover,  it  is  ever  the  wont  of  men's  minds 


1 76  Contemporary  Evolution. 

to  depreciate  the  object  of  admiration  of  the  period 
immediately  preceding.  We  can  view  with  more  or  less 
admiration  the  costume  of  a  century  past,  but  the  fashion 
of  some  five  or  ten  years  ago  seems  to  us  more  or  less 
absurd,  as  well  as  distasteful.  Thus  each  past  activity 
has  to  wait  for  its  due  appreciation,  until  the  period  of 
unjust  depreciation  which  has  followed  it  has  passed  by. 

The  architectural  glories  of  Northern  Europe,  those 
mediaeval  structures,  at  once  (from  their  beauty  and  true 
principles  of  constfuction)  poems  and  scientific  treatises 
in  stone,  have  only  of  late  years  ceased  to  be  despised  as 
barbarous.  Now,  universally  appreciated,  fragments  of 
ruins  which  happy  accident  has  saved  from  destruction, 
are  guarded  with  jealous  care,  and  thoughtfully  studied 
as  revelations  of  a  skill  and  refinement  which  have  passed 
from  amongst  us. 

As  it  is  now  with  the  material  constructions  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  so,  we  may  find  reason  to  think,  will  it  be 
to  a  yet  greater  extent  with  the  far  more  marvellous 
intellectual  fabrics  those  ages  have  bequeathed  us.  The 
soaring  lightness  of  such  lofty  arches  as  those  of  the  choir 
of  Le  Mans  awake  our  admiration  by  reason  of  their 
beauty;  but  our  wonder  is  yet  more  exercised  by  the 
solidity  of  those  slender  piers  and  towering  buttresses, 
which,  arch  over  arch,  hold  securely  poised  so  vast  a 
roof  of  stone  at  such  an  airy  height.  Similarly,  the 
wonderful    acuteness,    the   delicacy   and    subtlety   of  dis- 


Philosophic  Evolution.  177 

tinction  to  be  found  in  Scholastic  writers  are  already- 
exciting  the  wonder  of  the  few  who,  following  the 
example  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  are  beginning  to  make 
acquaintance  with  them.  But  it  may  be  that  wonder 
will  ere  long  be  much  more  widely  excited  by  the 
solidity  of  the  reasoning  those  acute  and  delicate  minds 
thought  out.  A  foretaste  of  such  appreciation  with 
respect  to  the  philosophy  of  this  period  has  lately  been 
given  us  by  one  of  its  most  distinguished  opponents. 
The  Lord  Rector  of  Aberdeen,  addressing  his  subjects 
thought  it  well  to  tell  them  : — * 

"  The  Scholastic  philosophy  is  a  wonderful  monument 
of  the  patience  and  ingenuity  with  wThich  the  human  mind 
tried  to  build  up  a  logically  consistent  theory  of  the 
universe.  .  .  .  And  that  philosophy  is  by  no  means 
dead  and  buried,  as  many  vainly  suppose.  On  the 
contrary,  numbers  of  men  of  no  mean  learning  and  ac- 
complishment, and  sometimes  of  rare  power  and  subtlety 
of  thought,  hold  by  it  as  the  best  theory  of  things  which 
has  yet  been  stated.  And,  what  is  more  remarkable,  men 
who  speak  the  language  of  modern  philosophy  neverthe- 
less think  the  thoughts  of  the  Schoolmen/' 

It  may  be  well,  perhaps,  now  to  state  the  reasons  which 
make  this  increased  appreciation  probable. 

Mr.    Spencer    has    remarked :   "  During    all   past    times 

*  See  Contemporary  Review ',  March,  1874,  p.  667. 


178  Contemporary  Evolution. 

mankind  have  eventually  gone  right,  after  trying  all 
possible  ways  of  going  wrong."  *  The  same  course  man- 
kind appears  also  to  follow  in  philosophic  speculation. 
The  great  process  of  reductio  ad  absurdum  has  attended 
the  evolution  of  our  post-mediaeval  metaphysics ;  the 
logical  result  is  scepticism.  The  intellectual  paralysis  (as 
respects  philosophy)  attending  the  modern  sensational 
school,  which  is  essentially  the  school  of  Hume,  has 
already  been  noted ;  it  remains  to  call  attention  to  the 
fact  that  Hume's  philosophy  is  the  logical  consequence 
of  the  metaphysics  referred  to.  That  such  is  the  case, 
indeed,  the  event  has  shown.  Berkeley's  mind  was  far  too 
acute  not  to  build  logically  on  the  premisses  he  accepted 
from  Locke,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Hume  with 
respect  to  Berkeley.  The  refutation  which  Kant  for  a 
time  effected  has  been  itself  refuted  by  the  aid  of  that 
very  evolutionary  process  which  Kant  himself  favoured 
and  foreshadowed.  In  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  phil- 
osopher of  Konigsberg,  in  spite  of  Reid  and  his  followers 
in  England,  and  of  Royer-Collard,  Maine-de-Biran, 
Joufifroy,  and  Cousin  in  France,  the  most  extreme  sensa- 
tionalism is  once  more  in  possession  of  the  field,  ranging 
from  Naples  to  Aberdeen,  and  from  Bordeaux  to  St. 
Petersburgh. 

Thus  the  teaching  of  the  whole  school  of  modern  meta- 


#  « 


•'  Study  of  Sociology,"  p.  306. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  179 

physics  ends  in  scepticism,  in  nihilism,  as  the  ultimate 
result  of  materialism  and  idealism. 

It  will  naturally  be  asked,  then,  If  such  is  not  to  be  the 
end  of  philosophic  evolution,  what  is  the  remedy,  and  how 
is  recuperative  force  to  be  obtained  ? 

The  reply  here  offered  is,  that  a  remedy  is  to  be  ob- 
tained by  digging  deeper.  No  mere  return  to  Kant  is 
adequate  to  meet  a  scepticism  which  so  much  of  Kant's 
system  completely  justifies.  It  is  impossible  to  secure  to 
practical  reason  its  objective  validity,  if  "pure"  reason 
be  declared  fallacious.  If  the  view  here  advocated  be 
correct,  what  is  needed,  and  what  evolution  will  infallibly 
bring  about,  is  not  a  return  to  a  philosophy,  but  a  return 
to  the  philosophy.  For  if  metaphysics  are  possible,  there 
is  not,  and  never  was  or  will  be,  more  than  one  philosophy 
which,  properly  understood,  unites  all  speculative  truths 
and  eliminates  all  errors  :  the  philosophy  of  the  phi- 
losopher— Aristotle. 

But,  it  will  be  exclaimed, — This  is  throwing  us  into  con- 
fusion ;  all  the  speculative  discussions  of  the  last  two 
thousand  years  and  more  will  have  to  be  gone  through 
again  !  Aristotle  is  understood  in  many  senses,  and  has 
given  rise  to  many  schools.  It  would  be  hardly  less 
irrational  to  refer  us  to  the  Bible  for  theology  than  to 
refer  us  to  Aristotle  for  philosophy !  And  the  propriety 
of  the  objection  would  be  conceded,  did  there  not  exist 
a   continuous    traditional    line    of   philosophic    evolution, 


i8o  Contemporary  Evolution. 

bringing  down  the  peripatetic  philosophy  to  the  present 
day.  Others  may  exclaim,  this  is  stagnation,  or  even 
reaction.  But  there  is  of  course  no  real  danger  of  either  ; 
the  laws  of  evolution  in  general  render  it  absurd  to 
suppose  that  stagnation,  or  a  really  reactionary  reversal  of 
development,  can  ever  be  possible.  All  that  is  possible  is 
that  speculation  may  revert  to  a  temporarily  abandoned 
line  of  inquiry,  experience  having  demonstrated  that  all 
other  possible  lines  end  blindly. 

Many  persons  jnay  be  surprised  to  read  the  assertion 
that  such  a  continuous  and  traditional  school  of  phil- 
osophy exists  at  all ;  but  that  it  does  exist  is  none  the 
less  a  truth.  The  peripatetic  philosophy  simply  fell  out 
of  fashion  at  the  period  of  the  Renaissance,  when  in  the 
scientific  and  literary  intoxication  of  the  period,  with  its 
reviving  Platonism,  pantheism,  and  paganism,  men  left 
traditional  lines  of  speculative  thought  to  fall  into  bond- 
age to  the  philosophical  empiric  Descartes  and  the 
wonderfully  over-estimated  Bacon.  The  French  phil- 
osophical heresiarch — the  logical  father  both  of  our 
modern  materialists  and  idealists — never  understood — he 
had  never  even  learned — the  philosophy  he  ignorantly 
opposed.  That  philosophy,  ridiculed  and  overborne,  but 
never  refuted,  was  pushed  aside  by  the  force  of  the 
popular  current,  and  became,  after  a  time,  like  the 
architecture  of  the  colleges  it  had  illustrated,  a  byeword 
of  reproach   and    contempt ;  till,    ignored   and    forgotten, 


Philosophic  Evohttion.  181 

the  world  is  astonished  to  learn  that  it  has  never  ceased 
to  have  both  teachers  and  disciples.  It  is  even  amusing 
to  observe  how  pointless  are  many  of  the  arguments  of 
moderns  such  as  Mr.  Spencer,  Mr.  Lewes,  etc.,  from  their 
want  of  acquaintance  with  the  Scholastics,  and  the  simple 
way*  in  which  they  think  that  all  is  done  when  Kant 
has  been  replied  to,  and  that  it  is  quite  needless  to  go 
further  back. 

Some  readers  may  be  disposed  to  ask,  Where  has  this 
philosophy  been  preserved,  and  who  are  its  teachers 
now? 

At  the  epoch  of  that  flood  of  barbarian  invasion  which 
overspread  a  world  deemed  by  so  many  to  be  approaching 
its  end,  the  treasures  of  classic  literature  found  fortunate 
shelter  within  the  libraries  of  Benedictine  monasteries, 
scattered  far  and  wide  in  dense  forests,  savage,  rocky 
solitudes,  or  dismal  swamps.  Those  black-robed  monks, 
whose  manual  labour  spread  agriculture  over  Northern 
Europe,  not  content  with  ministering  to  the  peoples' 
bodily  and    spiritual   needs,    paved    the   way   for   refined 

*  Thus  Mr.  Spencer  ignores  all  philosophy  anterior  to  Descartes, 
and  contents  himself  with  Berkeley,  Hume,  and  Kant,  as  examples  of 
the  moderns.  Mr.  Lewes  ("  Problems,"  vol.  i.,  p.  437)  actually  affirms, 
"All  modern  metempirics  are  either  Kantian  or  founded  upon 
Kantian  principles."  For  examples  of  complete  misapprehension  of 
the  only  philosophy  worthy  the  name,  and  consequently  futile  argu- 
mentation, see  pp.  152,  212,  214,  245,  249,  265,  271,  278,  363,  368,  437, 
and  447. 


1 82  Contemporary  Evolution. 

mental  culture  by  their  preservation  of  so  many  writings 
which,  but  for  them,  would  have  been  finally  lost  to  us. 
For  these  deeds  the  gratitude  of  all  enlightened  men  of 
all  creeds  or  of  none  has  been  and  is  theirs  ;  and  thus 
when  modern  vandalism  recently  threatened  with  de- 
struction the  venerable  abbey  of  Monte  Cassino,  some  of 
our  noblest  fellow-countrymen  allowed  no  difference  of 
belief  to  hinder  their  energetic  protest  against  so  cruel  a 
blow  to  history,  to  literature,  and  to  the  glory  of  the 
Italian   nation  itself. 

At  the  epoch  of  that  flood  of  pagan  intoxication  which 
overspread  Europe  at  the  Renaissance,  as  the  culture  of 
the  traditional  philosophy  passed  from  disesteem  to  aban- 
donment, it  found  a  fortunate  shelter  also  within  religious 
houses,  and  especially  (as  was  most  natural)  with  the 
Dominicans.  The  mission  of  the  friar-preachers  was, 
however  (for  some  centuries  to  come  at  least),  mainly 
accomplished,  and  thus  we  have  to  look  elsewhere  for 
its  most  efficient  support  Just  at  the  critical  moment 
there  appeared  in  the  arena  of  speculative  conflict  those 
ever  fresh  spiritual  athletes,  the  sons  of  St.  Ignatius  of 
Loyola.  In  their  colleges  the  traditional  philosophy  has 
been  scrupulously  preserved,  and  from  Suarez  and  Lugo 
to  Kleutgen  (now  living  in  exile)  an  uninterrupted  body 
of  teachers  has  carried  on  its  cultivation  and  develop- 
ment, applying  its  principles  again  and  again  in  oppo- 
sition  to   the   various    errors    as   they   have   arisen,   from 


Philosophic  Evolution.  183 

the  time  of  the  society's  foundation  to  the  present  day. 
As  gratitude  is  now  due,  and  widely  acknowledged,  to 
the  Benedictines,  for  their  preservation  during  the  illit- 
erate ages  of  our  choicest  literary  treasures,  so  gratitude 
is  now  due,  and  will  one  day  be  even  more  widely  ac- 
knowledged, to  the  Jesuits  for  their  preservation  during 
the  whole  Renaissance  movement  of  our  choicest  philo- 
sophic treasures,  as  main  guardians  of  the  peripatetic 
tradition. 

The  fathers  of  the  society  enjoy  the  glory  of  peren- 
nial persecution  and  hostility ;  and,  whatever  may  be 
the  view  taken  of  their  merits,  and  whatever  good  men 
may  oppose  them,  all  must  admit  that  they  at  least 
possess  the  distinction  conferred  on  them  by  the  special 
hostility  of  all  the  vilest  of  mankind.  Nevertheless,  it 
is  not  impossible  that  their  careful  preservation  for  us 
of  the  traditional  philosophy  may  one  day  be  reckoned 
a  yet  greater  distinction. 

This  philosophy  then  lives,  and  is  taught  amongst  us 
here  in  England  now,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
some  prominent  English  sensists  do  not  profit  by  such 
teaching.  Were  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  modern  school 
to  cease  altogether  to  write  or  teach  for  a  period  of 
some  three  years,  and  to  endeavour  to  obtain  for  that 
period  the  hospitality  of  a  Jesuit  seminary,  and  there 
devote  himself  (merely  at  first  as  a  learner,  and  not  as 
a  critic)  to  the  acquisition  of  the  peripatetic  philosophy, 


184  Contemporary  Evolution. 

his  labour  would  not  be  lost.  The  present  writer  has 
too  strong  a  belief  in  human  free  will  to  be  confident 
that  the  supposed  student's  views  would  be  thereby,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  fundamentally  modified,  but  is  quite 
certain  that  his  power  and  depth  as  a  philosopher  would 
be  very  greatly  augmented,  and,  irrelevant  matters  being 
removed,  controversy  would  be  brought  more  aptly  to 
an  issue. 

It  may  be  asked,  however,  Wherein  do  you  see  actual 
signs  of  such  a  revival  of  philosophy  ?  It  may  be  an- 
swered, that  amongst  other  indications  the  writer  has  pos- 
itive information  of  the  advance  of  the  peripatetic  philo- 
sophy in  Germany ;  that  Professor  Ueberweg  himself  bore 
witness  to  such  a  movement  ;  that  Mr.  Spencer's  own 
writings  tend  to  force  it  on  ;  that  Mr.  Lewes'  last  book* 
is  calculated  to  drive  it  forward  at  an  accelerated  rate ; 
that  its   course  is   facilitated  by  the  philosophy  of  Hart- 

*  See  his  "  Problems  of  Life  and  Mind  ;"  we  find  there  good  peri- 
pateticism  as  to  the  soul  and  body  unconsciously  set  forth  at  pp.  112, 
156, 160,  and  161  ;  as  to  the  distinction  between  men  and  brutes,  at  pp. 
124,  153-155,  157,  160,  169,  250,  and  296  ;  as  to  universals,  at  p.  136 ; 
as  to  the  existence  of  "  potential "  knowledge,  at  p.  243  ;  as  to  the 
sort  of  existence  possessed  by  "  co-ordination,"  "life,"  and  "mind,"  at 
p.  281 ;  as  to  terminology,  at  p.  336 ;  as  to  the  relation  of  the  ideal  to  the 
real  order,  at  p.  342  ;  as  to  mathematical  intuitions,  at  p.  398 ;  as  to 
the  relations  between  imagination  and  conception,  at  p.  420.  Even  as 
to  logic,  as  an  art,  he  goes  wrong  rightly.  Thus  he  says  (p.  77) 
"  There  is  no  more  an  art  of  reasoning  than  there  is  an  art  of  breath- 
ing or  digesting."     But  peripatetic  logic  is  an  art  in  so  far  as  it  is 


Philosophic  Evohttion.  185 

mann ;  and  that  the  testimony  of  no  less  an  opponent 
than  Professor  Huxley  himself  has  borne  witness  to  its 
vitality.  Moreover,  as  will  be  almost  immediately  urged, 
recently  discovered  scientific  facts  and  the  direction  of 
modern  biological  thought  favour  philosophical  concep- 
tions universally  prevalent  amongst  men  of  culture  four 
centuries  ago,  but  which  have  since  been  generally  ne- 
glected and  ignored. 

If,  then,  such  a  revival  as  is  here  indicated  is  indeed 
to  be  looked  for;  if  that  philosophy,  in  the  terms  of 
which  the  various  Christian  doctrines  have  been  defined, 
is  likely  once  more  to  play  a  prominent  and  dominant 
part  in  the  intellectual  world, — it  is  almost  needless  to 
point  out  that  there  can  be  no  fear  for  Christianity. 
That  evolution  is  taking  such  a  course  the  present  writer 
believes,  and  he  consequently  also  believes  that  scientific 
and  political  evolution  can  but  favour  Christianity,  in  the 
modes  predicted  in  former  chapters  of  this  essay,  on  the 
condition  that  philosophic  evolution  should  be  found  to 
take  no  hostile  direction.  But  if  post-Cartesian  philosophy 
has  been  so  wanting  in  positive  results,  even  from  its 
own  point  of  view,  as  is  here  maintained,  are  the  gyra- 
tions it  has  gone  through  useless,  and  will  the  world 
be  none  the  better  for  the  expenditure  of  so  much  effort 

cathartic,  and  that  as  we  may  improve  our  actual  breathing  or  diges- 
tion through  a  knowledge  of  physiology,  so  we  may  practically  improve 
our  actual  reasoning  through  a  knowledge  of  ^he  laws  qf  thought. 


1 86  Contemporary  Evolution. 

and  so  much  skill  ?  Instead  of  such  being  the  case,  it 
seems  probable  that  the  post-Cartesian  philosophy,  of 
which  Spencerism  may  be  taken  as  the  culmination,  will 
have  performed  a  most  useful  part.  Indeed,  considering 
how  through  it  and  its  alliance  with  physical  science, 
philosophy  has  penetrated  where,  but  for  these  condi- 
tions, it  might  never  have  effected  an  entrance,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  estimate  its  value  and  importance  too 
highly.  The  main  reason  why  the  wide  diffusion  of 
Spencerism  seems  so  advantageous  is  its  bearing  upon 
four  fundamental  objects  : — I.  The  Ego.  II.  The  Will. 
III.  Nature.     IV.  God. 

I.  With  respect  to  the  Ego,  the  very  pertinacity  with 
which  writers  of  the  agnostic  school  (that  of  Huxley, 
Spencer,  etc.)  have  denied  that  we  know  its  existence 
with  supreme  certainty,  and  the  very  arguments  which 
they  have  made  use  of  to  disprove  such  certainty  have 
really  aided,  in  no  small  degree,  the  cause  they  have 
sought  to  overthrow.  They  have  so  aided  it,  by  making 
manifest  the  extreme  importance  of  our  knowledge  of  our 
own  continued  existence — the  substantial  Ego,  and  forcing 
on  us  a  recognition  explicitly  of  much  that  is  implicitly 
contained  and  involved  in  that  knowledge,  but  which  is 
apt  to  be  overlooked  or  neglected.  For  every  one,  who, 
by  this  controversy  has,  for  the  first  time,  brought  home 
to  him  the  really  marvellous  nature  of  his  own  present 
knowledge  of   his  past   states   of   being,  will   thereby  be 


Philosophic  Evolution.  187 

brought  to  recognise  that  he  has  a  knowledge  of  absolute, 
objective  truth.  His  eyes  will  thus  be  opened  to  the 
supremely  important  truth,  that  he  is  endowed  with  an 
intellect  which  is  not  shut  up  in  a  mere  subjective  know- 
ledge of  its  own  states  and  modifications,  but  which  is 
endowed  with  the  wonderful  capacity  of  knowing  ab- 
solute, objective  truth  external  to  these  states.  He  will 
learn  this  through  his  recognition  of  the  "veracity  of 
memory,,,  without  accepting  which  he  cannot  advance 
one  step  in  knowledge.  Consciousness  is  of  the  present, 
but  we  cannot  know  our  own  continued  existence  without 
at  the  same  time  knowing  the  past.  This  consideration 
alone  is  sufficient  to  refute  the  whole  experimental  phil- 
osophy which  teaches  that  we  become  nothing  but  phe- 
nomena. For  "  experience "  itself  is  not  possible,  unless 
memory  can  be  relied  on  as  trustworthy.  My  "ex- 
perience" would  be  of  small  value  indeed,  if  I  could  not 
be  absolutely  certain  that  it  was  mine,  and  not  that  of 
some  other  person.* 

Again,  every  one  who  recognises  the  truth  of  his  know- 
ledge of  his  own  existence  must  equally  recognise  that 
his  intellect  declares  certain  dicta  (such,  e.g.,  as  that  "  what 
thinks  exists/'  "  the  whole  is  greater  than  its  part,"  "  in- 
gratitude is  blameworthy")  to  be  absolutely  and  univer- 
sally true.      He  must  further  see,  on  examining  the  de- 

#  See  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  23. 


1 88  Contemporary  Evolution. 

clarations  of  his  own  intellect,  that  such  truths  as  these 
are  not  agreed  to  by  him  out  of  sheer  mental  impotence — 
from  mere  inability  to  think  the  reverse — but  that  they 
are,  on  the  contrary,  truths  which  he  apprehends  actively, 
and  which  he  sees  to  be  positively  necessary  and  abso- 
lutely universal,  that  they  must  be  true  in  Sirius  or  the 
Pleiades,  and  that  they  were  as  true  when  the  first  film 
of  mind  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Laurentian  rocks. 
Thus  again,  his  mind  is  in  another  mode  carried  by  its 
own  power  and  fdVce  out  of  the  mere  subjective  and 
phenomenal  into  the  objective  and  noumenal  region  of 
absolute  external  truth. 

Once  more,  this  self-knowledge  will  force  on  each  one 
who  investigates  it,  that  his  intellect  has  yet  another 
power ;  namely,  that  proceeding  by  a  peculiar  logical  pro- 
cess (ratiocination)  to  draw  forth  explicitly  truths  im- 
plicitly contained  in  other  truths,  but  not  fully  apparent 
till  so  drawn  forth.  When  to  the  proposition,  "All  the 
radii  of  one  circle  are  equal,"  we  add,  "  the  lines  A  and 
B  are  radii  of  one  circle,"  we  see  that  a  third  truth  is 
implicitly  contained  in  these  two  propositions  ;  which  truth 
explicitly  stated  is  the  conclusion,  "  the  lines  A  and  B 
are  equal,"  and  the  force  of  the  whole  process  of  influence 
is  expressed  by  the  word  "  therefore?  This  process  forms 
yet  another  mode  of  arriving  at  real  objective  truth  and 
knowledge  other  than  phenomenal,  for  we  learn  that  such 
lines  as  A  and  B  must    be  equal  everywhere  and  at  all 


Philosophic  Evolution.  189 

times,  and  that  God  Himself  could  not  make  them  other- 
wise. The  declarations  of  the  intellect  and  its  logical 
processes  having  been  thus  justified,  its  declarations  as 
to  "  causation "  and  "  morality "  gain  at  once  an  un- 
questionable validity.  It  becomes  a  self-evident  truth, 
that  even  if  the  material  universe  be  eternal,  its  series 
of  phenomenal,  conditional  changes,  ranging  in  recurring 
cycles  through  a  past  eternity,  must  none  the  less  re- 
quire a  real,  absolute  eternal  Cause,  while  the  absolute 
declarations  of  the  intellect  respecting  morals  will  ne- 
cessitate the  attribution  to  that  supreme  Cause  of  "a 
goodness "  harmonising  with,  however  immeasurably 
exceeding,  that  of  man.  To  put  it  shortly,  this  zealous 
propagation  of  the  absurd  denial  of  our  knowledge 
of  our  own  existence  is  but  the  prelude  to  a  more 
thorough  and  complete  understanding  of  that  know- 
ledge and  of  all  which  it  involves,  than  any  other  cause 
(save  such  denial)  could  well  be  conceived  as  producing. 
In  knowing  our  own  continued  existence,  we  come  to 
know,  with  a  supreme  degree  of  certainty,  a  whole 
system  of  objective  truths  which  the  intellect  is  seen  to 
have  the  wonderful  power,  not  only  of  perceiving,  but 
of  perceiving  to  be  objectively,  absolutely,  and  universally 
true. 

The  facts  here  stated  may  be  thus  summed  up  : — 
Our  recognition  of  our  own  self-knowledge  reveals  to  us 
objective  truth  and  our  possession  of  it. 


190  Contemporary  Evolution. 

It  also  shows  us  that  there  are  universal,  objectively 
necessary  truths,  and  that  we  know  them. 

Also  it  causes  us  to  recognise  the  validity  of  ratiocina- 
tion, or  the  explicit  evolution  of  implicit  truth. 

Hence  we  learn  the  validity  of  our  inference  as  to  the 
existence  of  a  First  Cause  adequate  to  produce  all  that 
we  know  as  existing  in  its  effects,  and  therefore  as  neces- 
sarily possessing  qualities,  such  that  "intellect/'  "order," 
"  purpose,"  etc.,  which  we  recognise  as  existing  amongst 
its  effects  in  ourselves,  may  be  predicted  of  it  in  a  supe- 
rior degree;  such  human  characteristics  being  but  adum- 
brations of  the  corresponding  qualities  in  such  First  Cause. 

II.  As  to  "Will."  The  persistency,  and  even  passion, 
with  which  the  declarations  of  the  commonsense  of  man- 
kind are  met  by  denials  that  we  possess  even  a  fragment 
of  really  self-determining  power,  serve  to  make  even  clearer 
than  before  the  marvellous  and  isolated  character  of  the 
power  of  choice,  as  also  the  important  truths  which  its 
assertion  implies.  When  it  comes  to  be  fully  appreciated 
by  the  many,  how  rigid  law  rules,  not  only  all  irrational 
living  beings,  as  well  as  inanimate  and  inorganic  creatures, 
but  also  even  the  vast  majority  of  our  own  actions,  the 
marvellous  character  of  our  power  of  voluntarily  choosing 
the  less  attractive  of  two  modes  of  action  will  be  less 
inadequately  estimated.  It  will  become  generally  under- 
stood, that  while  we  may  be  certain  of  possessing  that 
power  of  choice  which  all  unprejudiced   men  know  that 


Philosophic  Evolution.  191 

they  possess,  yet  that  in  making  a  free  act  of  choice  they 
really  dominate  and  control  the  whole  chain  of  physical 
causation  by  their  free  will  As  to  the  implications  of 
this  truth,  it  is  evident  that  our  own  power  of  dominating 
physical  causation  renders  supernatural  action  on  the  part 
of  the  First  Cause  not  only  credible,  but  to  be  anticipated 
a  priori.  Creative  action,  miracles,  response  to  prayer, 
and  the  bestowal  after  death  of  rewards  and  punishments 
according  to  our  exercise  of  volition  during  life,  are  not 
only  completely  congruous  with  a  philosophy  which  asserts 
the  freedom  of  the  will,  but  are  made  antecedently  pro- 
bable by  such  philosophy.  Indeed,  that  such  is  really  the 
case  may  be  judged  from  a  consideration  of  who  those 
are  who  deny  our  power  of  free  volition.  They  are  one 
and  all  opponents  of  religion,  natural  as  well  as  revealed. 
It  is  daily  becoming  more  and  more  apparent,  that  to  deny 
free  will  is  to  deny  even  the  existence— still  more  the  ob- 
ligation— of  virtue,  to  uproot  every  possible  basis  of  mora- 
lity, and  to  eliminate  from  the  social  organism  those  legal 
sanctions,  and  even  those  modes  of  speech,  which  are 
bound  up  with  the  very  existence  of  "  rights "  and 
"duties."  Yet  these  men,  finding  themselves  forced  by 
inexorable  logic  to  accept  religion  if  they  accept  free  will, 
prefer  to  deny  it,  in  spite  of  all  the  above-mentioned  con- 
sequences,— prefer  to  be  untrue  to  the  dicta  of  their  own 
intellects  as  to  necessary  truths,  and  even  to  commit  the 
absurdity  of  denying  the  supreme  certainty  to  them  of  their 


192  Contemporary  Evolution. 

own  existence  ;  more  than  this,  they  have  every  appear- 
ance of  rejoicing  in  the  doctrine  of  the  bestiality  of  man, 
in  the  belief  that  they  have  no  sentiment  or  aspiration 
which  is  not  in  root  and  essence  the  desire  of  food,  or  the 
brutal  appetite  of  sex,  or  the  dread  of  brutes  more  power- 
ful or  more  malignant  than  themselves.  This  phenomenon 
is  one  of  much  interest,  and  very  instructive.  At  first 
sight  it  seems  almost  incredible  that  such  bitter  hostility 
should  exist.  Yet,  apart  from  religion,  a  certain  explana- 
tion presents  itself  in  the  trial  to  pride  which  arises  from 
the  admission  of  free  will,  since  it  places  the  poorest 
peasant  on  an  absolute  equality,  as  to  morality,  with  the 
most  cultured  and  refined,  since  both  are  equally  capable 
of  exercising  rational,  meritorious  volition.  If  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  morality  at  all,  it  must  necessarily  be  be- 
yond comparison,  as  to  value,  with  mental  refinement, 
culture,  or  intellectual  capacity ;  and  it  necessarily  follows, 
that  a  rude  savage,  with  no  implements  but  a  few  chip- 
ped flints,  may  be  above  all  comparison  in  nobility  with 
the  greatest  of  our  agnostic  philosophers,  "while  a  poor, 
paralysed  old  woman,  sitting  in  a  chimney-corner,  may, 
by  her  good  aspirations  and  volitions,  be  repeatedly  per- 
forming mental  acts,  compared  with  which  the  discovery 
by  Newton  of  the  law  of  gravitation  is  as  nothing."* 

Moreover,  in  free  will  and  morality  we  have  that  which 

*  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  380. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  193 

cannot  be  merely  the  result  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
habitual  actions,  feelings,  and  imaginations  of  brutes. 
Conceptions  of  time  and  space  may  be  with  apparent 
plausibility  (though  not  without  real  absurdity)  repre- 
sented as  the  results  of  structural  modifications  induced 
in  a  practically  infinite  brute  ancestry,  which  had  been 
ever  submitted  to  conditions  of  time  and  space ;  but  at 
any  rate  such  ancestry  was  never  at  any  time  submitted 
to  conditions  of  moral  responsibility.  It  is  in  this  way 
that  the  recognition  of  a  power  of  choice  in  man,  which 
only  those  false  to  their  own  reason  can  deny,  renders 
the  belief  that  man  has  been  developed  from  a  brute  a 
true  absurdity — a  physical  superstition  which  must  vanish 
before  the  light  spread  abroad  by  a  more  diffused  know- 
ledge of  the  powers  and  declarations  of  the  human  in- 
tellect. 

III.  With  respect  to  "nature,"  the  modern  conception 
of  it  is  in  many  respects,  as  has  been  lately  said,  a  re- 
turn to  older  views,  or  at  least  harmonises  with  such. 
The  prevailing  views  are  indeed  simply  pantheistic,  but 
all  that  is  positive  in  such  views  may  be  easily  assimi- 
lated with  philosophic  theism.  Indeed,  it  may  be  affirmed 
that  much  in  modern  physiology  demands  the  philo- 
sophy of  Aristotle  as  its  logical  complement,  and  the 
doctrine  of  biological  evolution  needs  pre-eminently  the 
aid  of  the  peripatetic  doctrine  of  "  matter  "  and  "  form." 

Mr.    Spencer's  view  of  evolution  itself   may  be    taken 


194  Contemporary  Evolution. 

up  and  included  within  a  larger  one,  which  will  then 
assume  the  part  of  "  form  "  to  the  "  matter "  provided 
for  us  by  Mr.  Spencer. 

Mr.  Spencer's  law  is,  that  everything  in  the  material 
universe  is  proceeding  from  an  indefinite,  incoherent  ho- 
mogeneity to  a  definite,  coherent  heterogoieity.  But  he 
supplies  us  with  no  explanatory  basis  for  this  law.  We 
can  see,  by  his  system,  neither  its  origin,  its  ultimate 
future,  nor  the  principle  of  its  continuity.  Our  philo- 
sophy, however,  shows  us  (by  means  of  our  self-conscious 
substantial  Ego,  endowed  with  the  power  of  knowing 
objective  truth)  a  necessary  First  Cause — which  amongst 
its  attributes  must  have  an  intelligence  and  a  will,  such 
as  find  their  faint  and  inadequate  type  in  the  corre- 
sponding faculties  of  the  human  soul.  Such  a  Cause,  as 
intelligent,  cannot  be  self-contradictory,  and  hence  neces- 
sarily follows  the  continuity  of  cosmical  evolution.  It 
must,  as  Will,  have  such  an  intensity  of  "purpose,"  that 
no  human  purpose  can  be  comparable  with  it.  "  Hence 
necessarily  follows  'final  causality' — the  enchainment  of 
all  phenomena  and  their  adaptation  to  ends  in  a  heri- 
archy  of  augmenting  activities,  from  celestial  revolutions 
and  the  attractions  and  cohesions  of  sidereal  masses, 
through  vegetative  life  and  animal  sentiency  up  to 
self-consciousness  and  free  volition  ;  so  that,  from  king- 
dom to  kingdom,  the  creation  may  rise  towards  an 
;deal — by  successively   higher  degrees   of  participation  in 


Philosophic  Evolution.  195 

the  perfection  of  the  First  Cause  itself."*  By  the 
union  of  these  two  laws  of  (1)  continuity,  and  (2) 
final  causality,  the  whole  phenomena  of  the  universe — 
physical,  biological,  political,  moral,  and  religious — may 
be  really  explained  and  understood,  and  Mr.  Spencer's 
law  may  be  accepted  as  conveniently  expressing  its 
material  aspect  and  mode  of  action.  Whether  or  not 
the  teleological  part  of  this  conception  can  be  gathered 
from  mere  irrational  nature  directly,  it  can  most  cer- 
tainly be  obtained  from  a  consideration  of  what  is  in- 
volved in  our  own  self-consciousness.  When  such  impli- 
cation is  brought  thence  and  applied  to  the  universe, 
nature,  on  a  large  scale  and  when  broadly  read,  loudly 
confirms  it,  though,  as  might  be  expected,  the  applica- 
tion of  the  human  mind  to  the  task  of  thoroughly  com- 
prehending the  purposes  of  God  in  any  given  phenome- 
non has  led,  as  it  must  necessarily  always  lead,  to  de- 
lusion and  disappointment. 

The  phenomena  of  cosmical  evolution  are  presented  by 
the  Sensist  school  in  terms  of  matter  and  force,  and  Mr. 
Spencer  presents  us  with  matter  also  reduced  to  concep- 
tions of  force.  But  that  the  universe  can  be  explained 
by  the  conceptions  of  one  sole  force  by  itself,  without 
any  other  force  or  any  matter  upon  which  such  solitary 
force  may  act,  is  an  evident  absurdity.     We  must  there- 

*  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  358. 


196  Contemporary  Evolution. 

fore  conceive  at  least  two  forces,  or  force  and  matter. 
But  for  a  solitary  force  to  act  upon  matter,  that  matter, 
even  if  consisting  of  but  a  single  element,  must  have 
certain  qualities  and  powers  of  response  to  incident  forces 
— i.e.y  we  must  conceive  latent  potentialities  which  inci- 
dent forces  may  render  actualities.  "  Hence  we  get  the 
formal  law  of  cosmical  evolution — whereof  Mr.  Spencer's 
law  'is  the  material  expression.  This  formal  law  may 
be  defined  as  the  continuous  progress  of  the  material 
universe  by  the  unfqlding  of  latent  potentialities  through 
the  action  of  incident  forces  in  harmony  with  a  pre-or- 
dained end,  such  unfolding  exhibiting  a  change  from 
indefinite  incoherent  homogeneity  to  definite  coherent 
heterogeneity."  * 

It  was  before  observed,  that  reason  shows  us  that  phe- 
nomenal changes,  even  if  eternal,  require  an  eternal  ab- 
solute cause.  It  shows  it  us  thus :  The  principle  of 
causality  teaches  us  that  everything  must  be  absolute  or 
caused.  Science  reveals  to  us  an  indefinite  series  of 
passed  phenomenal  changes,  but  points  to  no  beginning. 
Reason  does  not  affirm  that  such  changes  may  not  have 
proceeded  in  cycles  from  all  eternity,  owing  to  an  eternal 
collection  of  causal  factors.  If  such  collocation  and 
factors  be  the  absolute,  we  have  pantheism,  which  is  to  be 
refuted  by  a  priori  demonstrations  of  reason   as  well  as 

*  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  361. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  197 

by  the  positive  dicta  of  our  intellect  in  the  sphere  of 
morality,  revealing  to  us  an  absolute  distinction  between 
good  and  evil,  which  pantheism  necessarily  denies.  If 
such  collocation  and  factors  be  not  the  absolute,  they  are 
caused  (that  they  are  really  fortuitous  would  probably  be 
asserted  by  none  of  our  modern  school  of  philosophy, 
and  this  alternative  may  be  neglected  as  absurd  and  ob- 
solete). If  such  collocation  and  factors  be  caused,  they 
cannot  be  caused  by  the  whole  sum  of  the  phenomenal 
series,  since  this  is  the  effect ;  still  less  by  any  part  of  it. 
They  must,  then,  be  caused  by  something  external  to  the 
series  and  to  the  collocation  of  causal  factors.  "  But  if  the 
phenomenal  universe  be  eternal,  this  cause  must  be 
eternal.  It  must  be  absolute,  as  the  cause  of  everything 
phenomenal  and  relative.  It  must  be  orderly  and  intelli- 
gent, as  the  cause  of  an  orderly  series  of  phenomena 
which  reveals  to  us  an  objective  intelligence  in  the  bee 
and  ant,  not  that  of  such  animals  themselves,  but  which 
harmonises  with,  and  is  recognised  by,  our  own  intellect."* 
It  must  be  adequate  to  produce  all  the  phenomena  wrhich 
have  been  produced — amongst  them  power,  intelligence, 
morality,  and  will ;  in  other  words,  it  must  be  God. 

This  Divine  First  Cause  thus  recognised  by  our  intellect 
as  necessarily  existing,  is  more  or  less  qualitatively  re- 
vealed   to    us    in    the    material  universe  according    as  we 

*  Op.  cit,  p.  358. 


198  Contemporary  Evolution. 

extend  the  sphere  of  our  observations.  It  is  concealed 
most  completely  when  the  inanimate  creation  is  alone 
considered.  It  seems  to  assume  a  pantheistic  form 
when  we  rise  no  higher  than  the  brute  creation.  If 
man  alone  occupies  our  attention,  a  narrow  anthropo- 
morphic deism  may  be  the  result  ;  but  from  a  sympa- 
thetic study  of  the  whole  universe — the  mineral,  vegetable, 
animal,  and  human  creations,  including  intellect,  morality, 
and  will, — the  conception  of  Almighty  God  becomes  fully 
revealed  to  the  humaa  intellect. 

The  process  of  evolution,  as  carried  through  the  ma- 
terial world,  shows  us  the  evolution  from  potentiality  into 
actuality  of  successively  new  forms.  We  cannot  imagine 
how  they  are  produced  ;  we  simply  recognise  that  they 
are.  In  passing  to  the  vegetable  world  from  the  mineral 
kingdom,  we  behold,  for  the  first  time  manifested,  a 
vital  form.  In  passing  to  the  animal  world  from  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  we  behold,  for  the  first  time  mani- 
fested, a  sentient  form.  In  passing  to  the  human  world 
from  the  kingdom  of  brute  animals,  we  behold,  for  the 
first  time  manifested,  a  rational  form. 

With  our  entrance  on  the  world  of  self-conscious  rea- 
son and  free  volition,  we  impinge  upon  another  order  of 
being  from  that  revealed  to  us  by  all  below  it — an  order 
of  being  which  the  cosmical  universe,  as  it  were,  inter- 
sects, as  the  different  lines  of  cleavage  and  stratification 
may  intersect  in  the  same  rock. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  199 

The  mingling  of  the  hyperphysical  world  of  rationality 
with  the  irrational  creation  is  paralleled  by  the  existence 
of  crystals  in  plants,  and  by  the  action  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom  in  modifying  the  results  of  merely  physical 
and  chemical  laws. 

Such  mingling  is  again  paralleled  by  the  action  of 
plants  on  animals  and  of  animals  on  plants  (as,  e.g.,  the 
necessity  of  insect-life  for  the  fertilisation  of  many,  and 
even  for  the  nutrition  of  some  plants),  such  fertilising 
action,  perhaps,  even  occasioning  important  variations. 

Modern  science  convincingly  shows  us  that  truth  which 
St.  Thomas  taught  centuries  ago — that  a  successively  in- 
creasing purpose  runs  through  the  irrational  creation  up 
to  man.  Cosmical  entities  and  their  laws  do  serve  organic 
being  more  than  inorganic,  sentient  being  more  than 
insentient,  rational  being  more  than  sentient.  Therefore, 
if  the  First  Cause  wills  at  all,  He  must  have  willed  most 
service  to  man  of  all  known  creatures. 

This  increase  of  service  (and  consequent  dependence) 
becomes  manifest  when  we  consider  the  following  truths  : 

"  The  inorganic  world  can  do  without  the  organic,  but 
not  vice  versa.  The  vegetable  world  can  exist  without 
the  animal,  but  not  vice  versa.  The  animal  world  can 
do  without  the  rational  world  as  experienced  by  us,  but 
not  vice  versa.  Therefore,  if  there  is  intention  at  all,  all 
things  are  for  man  in  the  chief  degree. 

"  The  same  law  of  progress  extends  through  the  evolu- 


200  Contemporary  Evolution. 

tion  of  human  society.  In  politics,  in  law,  in  science,  in 
art,  and  in  religion,*  we  find  the  same  law  of  evolution 
— continuity  and  final  causality  resulting  in  the  mani- 
festation of  increasingly  stable  and  definite  varieties  of 
being."  "f" 

IV.  The  last  and  supremely  important  result  of 
modern  philosophical  controversies  is  the  vividness  with 
which  they  force  on  the  many  a  higher  appreciation  of 
the  awful,  the  inconceivable  majesty  of  God,  under  the 
irrational  term  "  the  Unknowable."  Certainly,  however, 
nothing  said  on  this  subject  by  Mr.  Spencer  or  by  any 
other  agnostic  writer  has  not  in  effect  been  said  over 
and  over  again  by  theologians  of  early,  mediaeval,  and 
recent  times.  It  is  indeed  amusing  to  read  Mr.  Spencer's 
objection  to  the  application  of  the  term  "personality" 
to  the  First  Cause  as  being  inadequate,  as  if  in  so 
saying  he  had  said  anything  new  or  important. 

If  he  had  only  inquired,  he  would  have  found  that 
every  tyro  in  theology  knows  that  not  even  "  being  " 
can  be  predicated  univocally  of  God  and  creatures, 
while  the  special  term  hyperhypostasis  is  one  familiar 
to  theologians  as  denoting  the  supreme  Personality,  and 
is  used  to  distinguish  It  from  every  subordinate  and 
dependent  personality.     For  all  this,  it  cannot  be  denied 

*  See  Dr.  Newman's  great  work,  "An  Essay  on  the  Development 
of  Christian  Doctrine." 
f  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  360. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  201 

that  grossly  inadequate  and  absurdly  anthropomorphic 
conceptions  of  God  are  far  too  common,  while  popular 
preachers  or  writers,  by  their  inaccurate  language,  tend 
to  spread  yet  farther  such  grossness  and  absurdity.  Of 
course,  after  all,  the  difference  between  our  highest  con- 
ceptions of  God  and  those  of  the  rudest  boor  are  as 
nothing  compared  with  the  difference  between  such 
highest  conceptions  and  the  Divine  reality.  Nevertheless, 
although  our  conceptions  of  God  cannot  be  appreciably 
raised  when  viewed  in  relation  to  Him,  yet  in  relation 
to  ourselves  they  of  course  can  be ;  and  it  is  a  very 
great  gain  to  us  to  obtain  and  spread  abroad  in  any 
way  a  somewhat  higher  and  less  inadequate  notion  of 
the  being  and  nature  of  our  Almighty  Creator. 

Now  the  controversy  respecting  "  the  Unknowable " 
must  tend  in  this  direction,  and  therefore  really  helps 
to  promote  that  very  theology  which  agnostics  would 
fain  abolish. 

We  may  reasonably  hope,  with  respect  to  many 
of  these  opponents  of  theology,  that  their  opposition 
may  be  due  rather  to  ignorance  than  to  malice,  and  to 
want  of  acquaintance  with  the  conception  of  God  really 
entertained  by  Christian  theologians.  It  may  thus  not 
be  out  of  place  to  cite  here  the  following  passage,  in 
which  one  of  the  most  widely  revered  priests  of  our 
own  country  now  living  expresses  the  teaching  of  the 
Christian  religion  in  this  matter. 


202  Contemporary  Evolution. 

He  tells  us  that  : 

"As  in  the  human  frame  there  is  a  living  principle, 
acting  upon  it  and  through  it  by  means  of  volition  ;  so, 
behind  the  veil  of  the  visible  universe  there  is  an  in- 
visible, intelligent  Being,  acting  on  and  through  it, 
as  and  when  He  will.  This  invisible  Agent  is  in  no 
sense  a  soul  of  the  world,  after  the  analogy  of  human 
nature  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  is  absolutely  distinct  from 
the  world,  as  being  its  Creator,  Upholder,  Governor,  and 
Sovereign  Lord.  Here  we  are  at  once  brought  into  the 
circle  of  doctrines  which  the  idea  of  God  embodies.  I 
mean,  then,  by  the  Supreme  Being,  one  who  is  simply 
self-dependent,  and  the  only  being  who  is  such  ;  more- 
over, that  He  is  without  beginning,  or  eternal,  and  the 
only  eternal ;  that  in  consequence  He  has  lived  a  whole 
eternity  by  Himself;  and  hence  that  He  is  all-sufficient 
for  His  own  blessedness,  and  all  blessed,  and  ever  blessed. 
Further,  I  mean  a  Being  who,  having  these  prerogatives, 
has  the  supreme  good,  or  rather  is  the  supreme  good, 
or  has  all  the  attributes  of  good  in  infinite  greatness ;  all 
wisdom,  all  truth,  all  justice,  all  love,  all  holiness,  all 
beautifulness  ;  who  is  omnipotent,  omniscient,  omni- 
present ;  ineffably  one,  absolutely  perfect ;  and  such,  that 
what  we  do  not  know,  and  cannot  even  imagine  of  Him, 
is  far  more  wonderful  than  what  we  do  and  can.  I  mean, 
one  who  is  sovereign  over  His  own  will  and  actions, 
though  always  according  to  the  eternal  rule  of  right  and 


Philosophic  Evolution.  203 

wrongs  which  is  Himself.  I  mean,  moreover,  that  He 
created  all  things  out  of  nothing,  and  preserves  them 
every  moment,  and  could  destroy  them  as  easily  as  He 
made  them  ;  and  that,  in  consequence,  He  is  separated 
from  them  by  an  abyss,  and  is  incommunicable  in  all  His 
attributes.  And  further,  He  has  stamped  upon  all  things, 
in  the  hour  of  their  creation,  their  respective  natures,  and 
has  given  them  their  work  and  mission  and  their  length 
of  days,  greater  or  less,  in  their  appointed  place.  I  mean, 
too,  that  He  is  ever  present  with  His  works,  one  by  one, 
and  confronts  everything  He  has  made  by  His  particular 
and  most  loving  Providence,  and  manifests  Himself  to 
each  according  to  its  needs ;  and  on  rational  beings  has 
imprinted  the  moral  law,  and  given  them  power  to  obey 
it,  imposing  on  them  the  duty  of  worship  and  service, 
searching  and  scanning  them  through  and  through  with 
His  omniscient  eye,  and  putting  before  them  a  present 
trial  and  a  judgment  to  come. 

"Such  is  what  theology  teaches  about  God,  a  doctrine, 
as  the  very  idea  of  its  subject  matter  presupposes,  so 
mysterious  as  in 'its  fulness  to  lie  beyond  any  system, 
and  to  seem  even  in  parts  to  be  irreconcilable  with  itself, 
the  imagination  being  unable  to  embrace  what  the  reason 
determines.  It  teaches  of  a  Being  infinite,  yet  personal ; 
all  blessed,  yet  ever  operative  ;  absolutely  separate  from 
the  creature,  yet  in  every  part  of  the  creation  at  every 
moment ;    above   all   things,    yet   under   everything.       It 


204  Contemporary  Evolution. 

teaches  of  a  Being  who,  though  the  highest,  yet  in  the 
work  of  creation,  conservation,  government,  retribution, 
makes  Himself,  as  it  were,  the  minister  and  servant  of 
all ;  who,  though  inhabiting  eternity,  allows  Himself  to 
take  an  interest,  and  to  feel  a  sympathy,  in  the  matters 
of  space  and  time.  His  are  all  beings,  visible  and  in- 
visible, the  noblest  and  the  vilest  of  them  ;  His  are  the  sub- 
stance, and  the  operation,  and  the  results  of  that  system 
of  physical  nature  into  which  we  are  born  ;  His,  too,  are 
the  powers  and  achievements  of  the  intellectual  essences, 
on  which  He  has  bestowed  an  independent  action  and 
the  gift  of  organisation. 

"  The  laws  of  the  universe,  the  principles  of  truth,  the 
relation  of  one  thing  to  another,  their  qualities  and 
virtues,  the  order  and  harmony  of  the  whole,  all  that 
exists,  is  from  Him ;  and,  if  evil  is  not  from  Him,  as 
assuredly  it  is  not,  this  is  because  evil  has  no  substance 
of  its  own,  but  is  only  the  defect,  excess,  perversion,  or 
corruption  of  that  which  has.  All  we  see,  hear,  and  touch, 
the  remote  sidereal  firmament,  as  well  as  our  own  sea 
and  land,  and  the  elements  which  compose  them,  and 
the  ordinances  they  obey,  are  His.  The  primary  atoms  of 
matter,  their  properties,  their  mutual  action,  their  dis- 
position and  collocation,  electricity,  magnetism,  gravita- 
tion, light,  and  whatever  other  subtle  principles  or  opera- 
tions the  wit  of  man  is  detecting  or  shall  detect,  are  the 
works  of  His  hands.      From  Him  has  been  every  move- 


Philosophic  Evolution.  205 

ment  which  has  convulsed  and  refashioned  the  surface  of 
the  earth. 

"The  most  insignificant  or  unsightly  insect  is  from  Him, 
and  good  in  its  kind ;  the  ever  teeming,  inexhaustible 
swarms  of  animalculae,  the  myriads  of  living  motes  in- 
visible to  the  naked  eye,  the  restless,  ever  spreading  vege- 
tation which  creeps  like  a  garment  over  the  whole  earth, 
the  lofty  cedar,  the  umbrageous  banana,  are  His.  His 
are  the  tribes  and  families  of  birds  and  beasts,  their 
graceful  forms,  their  wild  gestures,  and  their  passionate 
cries.  And  so  in  the  intellectual,  moral,  social,  and 
political  world.  Man,  with  his  motives  and  works,  his 
languages,  his  propagation,  his  diffusion,  is  from  Him. 
Agriculture,  medicine,  and  the  arts  of  life,  are  His  gifts. 
Society,  laws,  government,  He  is  their  sanction.  The 
pageant  of  earthly  royalty  has  the  semblance  and  the 
benediction  of  the  Eternal  King.  Peace  and  civilisation, 
commerce  and  adventure,  wars  when  just,  conquest  when 
humane  and  necessary,  have  His  co-operation  and  His 
blessing  upon  them.  The  course  of  events,  the  revolu- 
tion of  empires,  the  rise  and  fall  of  states,  the  periods 
and  eras,  the  progresses  and  the  retrogressions  of  the 
world's  history,  not  indeed  the  incidental  sin,  over 
abundant  as  it  is,  but  the  great  outlines  and  the  issues 
of  human  affairs,  are  from  His  dispositions.  The  elements 
and  types  and  seminal  principles  and  constructive  powers 
of  the    moral   world,  in    ruins   though   it   be,   are   to   be 


2o6  Conte7nporary  Evohition. 


referred  to  Him.  He  '  enlighteneth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  this  world/  His  are  the  dictates  of  the 
moral  sense,  and  the  retributive  reproaches  of  conscience. 
To  Him  must  be  ascribed  the  rich  endowments  of  the 
intellect,  the  radiation  of  genius,  the  imagination  of  the ' 
poet,  the  sagacity  of  the  politician,  the  wisdom  (as  Scrip- 
ture calls  it)  which  now  rears  and  decorates  the  Temple, 
now  manifests  itself  in  proverb  or  in  parable.  The  old 
saws  of  nations,  the  majestic  precepts  of  philosophy,  the 
luminous  maxims  of  law,  the  oracles  of  individual  wisdom, 
the  traditionary  rules  of  truth  and  justice  and  religion, 
even  though  imbedded  in  the  corruption,  or  alloyed  with 
the  pride,  of  the  world,  bespeak  His  original  agency, 
and  His  long  suffering  presence.  Even  where  there  is 
habitual  rebellion  against  Him,  or  profound,  far-spreading 
social  depravity,  still  the  undercurrent,  or  the  heroic  out- 
burst of  natural  virtue,  as  well  as  the  yearning  of  the 
heart  after  what  it  has  not,  and  its  presentiment  of  its 
remedies,  are  to  be  ascribed  to  the  Author  of  all  good. 
Anticipations  or  reminiscences  of  His  glory  haunt  the 
mind  of  the  self-sufficient  sage  and  of  the  pagan  devotee ; 
His  writing  is  upon  the  wall,  whether  of  the  Indian  fane 
or  of  the  porticoes  of  Greece.  He  introduces  Himself,  He 
all  but  concurs,  according  to  His  good  pleasure,  and  in 
His  selected  season,  in  the  issues  of  unbelief,  superstition, 
and  false  worship,  and  changes  the  character  of  acts  by 
His  overruling  operation.       He  condescends,  though   He 


Philosophic  Evolution.  207 

gives  no  sanction,  to  the  altars  and  shrines  of  imposture, 
and  He  makes  His  own  fiat  the  substitute  for  its  sorceries. 
He  speaks  amid  the  incantations  of  Balaam,  raises 
Samuel's  spirit  in  the  witch's  cavern,  prophesies  of  the 
Messias  by  the  tongue  of  the  sybil,  forces  python  to 
recognise  His  ministers,  and  baptises  by  the  hand  of 
the  misbeliever.  He  is  with  the  heathen  dramatist  in  his 
denunciations  of  injustice  and  tyranny,  and  his  auguries 
of  Divine  vengeance  upon  crime.  Even  on  the  unseemly 
legends  of  a  popular  mythology  He  casts  His  shadow,  and 
is  dimly  discerned  in  the  ode  or  the  epic,  as  in  troubled 
water  or  in  fantastic  dreams.  All  that  is  good,  all  that  is 
true,  all  that  is  beautiful,  all  that  is  beneficent,  be  it  great 
or  small,  be  it  perfect  or  fragmentary,  natural  as  well  as 
supernatural,  moral  as  well  as  material,  comes  from  Him" 
("  Discourses  on  the  Scope  and  Nature  of  University 
Education,"  pp.  91-97). 

From  all  the  foregoing  considerations,  minds  tolerably 
free  from  prejudice  can  hardly  fail  to  deduce  certain 
practical  conclusions. 

1.  Worshippers  of  God  are  often  reproached  with  seek- 
ing to  influence  their  Deity  to  unduly  favour  them  by  the 
use  of  flattery ;  while  yet  (it  is  urged)  no  mere  man,  if 
good,  would  allow  himself  to  be  influenced  by  praises  or 
abject  entreaties,  or  by  expressions  of  reverence  and  self- 
abasement,  whether  by  word  or  gesture.  But  any  one  who 
has   gone   through   the   modern   controversy   as   to   "  the 


208  Contemporary  Evolution. 

Unknowable  "  must  logically  admit  that  this  reproach  and 
this  argument  are  nothing  less  than  absurd.  He  must 
recognise  that  there  is  no  parity  whatever  between  praise, 
entreaty,  and  reverence  as  addressed  to  man,  and  praise, 
entreaty,  and  reverence  as  addressed  to  God.  It  is  con- 
temptible to  flatter  men,  because  it  is  wrong,  and  con- 
temptible to  say  that  which  we  know  not  to  be  true ; 
but  to  flatter  God  is  simply  impossible.  Reverence  of 
an  extreme  kind  paid  to  man  is  contemptible,  because 
it  is  a  mode  of  lying,  of  asserting  a  disparity  and  a 
superiority  which  in  truth  do  not  exist ;  but  with  God 
it  is  quite  otherwise.  No  Oriental  prostrations  can 
even  approximately  express  the  reverence  with  which 
reason  declares  it  fitting  for  a  creature  to  approach  his 
Creator,  regard  being  had  to  that  Creator's  majesty 
alone.  A  worship  which  by  every  outward  expression 
should  denote  a  reverence  and  adoration  such  as  no 
words  could  declare  would,  from  this  point  of  view, 
surely  be  that  which  could  alone  deserve  the  epithet  of 
rational 

2.  The  recognition  of  God's  inconceivable  greatness, 
joined  with  our  clear  perception  of  all  that  is  implied  in 
our  own  free  will,  must  force  on  the  student  of  this 
modern  controversy  a  special  apprehension  of  the  nature 
of  opposition  to  Him.  If  "the  Unknowable"  be  all 
that  we  are  told  It  is, — if,  in  other  words,  God  exists, 
a  Being   of  absolute  beauty  and  holiness,  it  follows  as  a 


Philosophic  Evohttion.  209 

necessary  consequence  that  no  other  evil  can  be  so  great 
as  to  be  even  for  a  moment  comparable  with  that  of  a 
deliberate  or  habitual  denial  of  worship,  or  any  other  act 
of  rebellion  against  Him.  Another  consequence  also 
becomes  plain  ;  namely,  the  culpability  of  those  who  are 
careless  and  indifferent,  not  caring  to  inquire  seriously 
and  deeply  into  the  truths  of  religion.  Nay,  a  state 
of  mind  which  enters  upon  such  an  inquiry  with  the 
same  placidity  that  befits  an  inquiry  into  some  purely 
historical  or  critical  problem  is  also  blameworthy.  It 
is  blameworthy,  because  a  will  rightly  directed  cannot 
but  lead  its  possessor  to  most  earnestly  desire  that  the 
doctrines  of  natural  religion  (the  existence  of  an  all 
holy  God,  the  rewarder  in  another  world  of  those  who 
strive  to  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience  here)  may 
prove  to  be  true.  The  absence  of  such  desire,  then,  is 
in  itself  a  sufficient  proof  of  a  bad  will.  The  Author  of 
nature  declares  to  us,  through  our  reason,  what,  as  the 
Author  of  grace,  He  declares  through  revelation,  that 
"  He  that  is  not  with  Me,  is  against  Me  ;  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with  Me,  scattereth.,, 

It  thus  appears  that  the  true  line  to  be  drawn  as  regards 
men  is  between  those  who  have  and  those  who  have  not 
a  will  to  adore,  love,  and  serve  God.  This  is  taught  by 
the  Church  in  allowing  the  possibility  of  salvation  to  all 
who,  being  through  no  fault  of  theirs  ignorant  of  revela- 
tion, simply  wTorship  a  Dens  unus  et  remunerator,  and  in 
10 


210  Contemporary  Evolution. 

affirming  that  one  pure  mental  act  of  love  of  God  alone, 
or  with  contrition  if  needed,  suffices  for  justification. 
Tender  consideration  and  loving  sympathy  are  due  to 
all  who  reject  revealed  religion  because  they  cannot  see 
how  it  accords  with  their  notions  of  God's  perfections. 
But,  unhappily,  it  is  impossible  to  doubt  but  that  there 
are  men  who  reject  all  divine  worship  because  they 
will  submit  to  no  being  whatever,  and  who  even  pass  on 
to  "  hate  God  "  with  all  their  heart,  with  all  their  soul, 
with  all  their  mind,  and  with  all  their  strength ;  thus 
beginning,  even  in  this  world,  a  hatred  of  their  Creator 
which  may  exist  eternally. 

3.  These  considerations,  as  the  present  writer  has  else- 
where *  observed,  cannot  but  bring  home  to  the  student 
how  evidently  true  is  the  saying  that  God's  ways  cannot 
be  as  our  ways,  and  how,  therefore,  "  the  action  which 
we  discover  immanent  in  the  material  universe  may  be 
rationally  taken  to  be  from  God.  In  that  universe  we 
find  an  action  the  results  of  which  harmonise  with  man's 
reason,  which  is  orderly,  which  disaccords  with  the  action 
of  blind  chance  and  with  the  i  fortuitous  concourse  of 
atoms  *  of  Democritus ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  an  action 
which  ever,  in  part  and  in  ultimate  analysis,  eludes  our 
grasp,  and  the  modes  of  which  are  different  from  those 
by  which  we  should   have  attempted  to  accomplish  such 

*  "  Lessons  from  Nature,"  p.  374. 


Philosophic  Evolution.  211 

ends.  The  inconsistency  is  surely  very  great  of  those 
who  assert  that  all  our  knowledge  comes  from  experience, 
and  at  the  same  time  that  'creative  action '  is  incredible, 
because  nature  affords  no  evidence  of  it.  It  is  so  great, 
because  that  action  must  necessarily  be  unperceived  and 
uncomprehended  by  us,  since  of  creative  action  we  have 
and  can  have  no  experience  whatever.  The  action  of  God 
must  necessarily  be  unimaginable  by  us  in  its  fulness,  but 
its  reality  and  efficiency  can  be  very  clearly  conceived  as 
incessant  and  universal  in  every  form  of  being  known  to 
us.  God  is  thus  neither  withdrawn  from  nor  identified 
with  His  material  creation,  and  no  part  of  it  is  left  devoid 
of  meaning  or  of  purpose.  The  poet's  plaint  as  to  the 
flower  '  born  to  blush  unseen  and  waste  its  sweetness  on 
the  desert  air'  is  thus  manifestly  uncalled  for — every 
creature  of  every  order  of  existence  being  ever,  while 
its  existence  is  sustained,  so  complacently  contemplated 
by  God,  that  the  intense  and  concentrated  attention  of  all 
men  of  science  together  upon  it  could  but  form  an  utterly 
inadequate  symbol  of  such  divine  contemplation." 

4.  There  is  yet  one  more  practical  consideration  which 
this  controversy  seems  well  fitted  to  bring  home  vividly 
to  the  student  of  it ;  namely,  the  question  of  "  wor- 
ship." The  consistent  evolutionist,  who  fully  apprehends 
the  great  principle  of  continuity,  must  recognise  the  ut- 
ter hopelessness  of  any  one  inventing  de  novo  a  form  of 
worship  of  "the  Unknowable"  capable  of  satisfying  the 


2  12  Contemporary  Evolution. 

intellectual,  moral,  and  aesthetic  tendencies  of  men  of 
culture.  Perceiving  the  fact  that  the  ascending  process 
of  evolution  is  "  integrating "  and  not  "  disintegrating," 
and  that,  speaking  broadly  and  on  the  whole,  the  later 
developments  are  superior  to  the  earlier,  it  seems  inevi- 
table that  the  rational  and  consistent  evolutionist  should 
go  to  mass. 

Recognising  "  the  Unknowable "  as  everywhere  pre- 
sent in  nature,  the  evolutionist  must  recognise  that  a 
fitting  worship  shall  embrace  as  wide  a  field  of  exist- 
ences and  activities  as  is  compatible  with  historical 
evolution.  He  will  not  affect  to  despise  the  senses  and 
emotions  any  more  than  the  intellect  as  involved  in 
such  worship ;  rather,  being  impressed  (as  a  follower  of 
Herbert  Spencer)  with  the  vivid  permeability  of  those 
channels  which  lead  to  irreligious  emotions,  he  will  see 
the  reasonableness  of  facilitating  religious  emotion  by 
supplying  it  with  easily  permeable  channels,  and  of 
bringing  in  as  much  as  possible  instead  of  excluding 
vivid    sensations. 

In  the  various  fragmentary  relics  of  the  Church's  wor- 
ship which  have  been  adopted  by  the  sects,  the  reason  of 
the  evolutionist  can  hardly  fail  to  be  tried  and  irritated 
by  a  service  (which  is  a  product  of  mere  disintegrating 
action)  in  which  worship  consists  of  sentences  distinctly 
uttered  in  the  vernacular  tongue,  followed  by  a  sermon 
with  which  it  is  very  likely  he  will  have  but  little  sym- 


Philosophic  Evolution.  213 

pathy.  At  mass  his  intellect,  though  amply  exercised, 
should  he  so  will  it,  yet  need  not  be  tried  by  the  hear- 
ing of  a  single  word  from  beginning  to  end.  His  ses- 
thetical  instincts  may  be  gratified  by  treasures  of  the 
organic  and  inorganic  worlds,  by  products  of  human  skill, 
whether  of  the  artisan  or  the  musician,  and  by  the  solemn 
movements  and  stately  rhythms  of  motion  incident  to 
the  sacred  rite.  His  historical  sentiments  will  be  grati- 
fied by  contemplating  a  worship  essentially  the  same 
as  that  spread  over  our  land  before  these  last  three 
centuries  of  repression ;  a  worship  the  same  as  that 
which  aided  to  weld,  together  Normans  and  Saxons 
into  our  English  race  ;  the  same  as  that  which  has  af- 
forded spiritual  support  to  all  those  the  world  has 
deemed  most  holy — to  Fenelon,  Vincent  of  Paul,  Aqui- 
nas, Francis,  and  Augustine.  Even  dimly,  as  in  a  glim- 
mering twilight,  he  may  see  in  the  sacred  offerings  and 
the  accompaniments  of  flowers,  of  tapers,  and  of  per- 
fumes, suggestions  of  a  past,  remote  indeed,  even  of  the 
early  worship  of  his  primitive  Aryan  forefathers  in  their 
Eastern  home.  The  "reasonable  service"  of  Him  who 
is  at  once  the  source  and  maintainer  of  all  evolution 
from  the  merely  physical  to  that  of  human  society 
should  surely  have  this  harmonious  universality  of  cha- 
racter. If  "  the  Unknowable/'  if  Almighty  God  is  to  be 
worshipped  at  all,  the  consistent  evolutionist  must  surely 
deem   that   worship   to    be   most    fitting   which   has  thus 


214  Contemporary  Evolution. 

from  century  to  century  grown  on  and  on  in  one  pro- 
gressive process  of  increasing  integration.  The  evolu- 
tionist, recognising  the  First  Cause  everywhere,  and  also 
(if  a  consistent  follower  of  Mr.  Spencer)  recognising  the 
need  of  religion,  must  require  a  real  worship  of  pro- 
found, at  least  mentally  prostrate,  adoration  of  that 
Cause  as  actually  present  here  and  now.  Such  a  one 
could  not  surely  find  a  more  fitting  mode  of  worship 
than  the  one  suggested.  Being  himself  a  creature  under 
conditions  of  space  and  time,  and  necessitated  to  frame 
his  thoughts  according  to  such  conditions,  he  must  wor- 
ship, if  he  worship  at  all,  the  First  Cause  under  those 
limitations.  In  joining  in  worship  at  the  elevation  of 
the  host  he  cannot  err,  since,  as  he  admits  his  Deity 
everywhere,  he  must  surely  be  also  THERE.  Nay,  he 
must  needs  admit  that  He  is  emphatically  and  super- 
eminently there  in  that  which  is  the  centre  of  devotion 
to  those  present,  and  which  has  been  the  centre  of 
devotion  and  worship  of  all  the  holiest  souls  the  world 
has  seen  for  many  centuries  past. 

But  if  the  follower  of  Herbert  Spencer,  convinced  of 
the  existence  of  an  inconceivably  high  First  Cause,  which, 
from  reverence  alone,  he  refrains  from  calling  personal, 
should  so  assist  at  the  Church's  highest  act  of  worship, 
every  doubter  as  to  theism  may  rationally  also  so  assist. 
In  offering  a  hypothetical  worship  such  doubter  palters 
with  no  truth,  but  only  manifests  his  goodwill  to  perform 


Philosophic  Evolution.  215 

a  duty,  should  the  existence  of  such  duty  be  a  reality,  as 
to  which,  by  the  hypothesis,  he  is  in  a  state  of  uncer- 
tainty. If  he  is  sincerely  desirous  of  having  his  doubts 
resolved,  surely  he  must  feel  convinced  that  such  a 
manifestation  of  goodwill  can  have  no  other  than  a 
beneficial  effect  (supposing  a  personal  First  Cause 
exists)  while  in  no  case  can  it  harm  or  degrade  him, 
since  he  is  not  supposed  to  give  any  assent  to  that 
which  he  does  not  really  accept,  but  being  confessedly 
in  a  state  of  doubt,  he  offers  only  a  hypothetical  wor- 
ship, such  as  should  rationally  accompany  the  existence 
of  such  doubt,  though  not,  of  course,  the  existence  of  a 
state  of  positive  and  absolute  negation,  such  as  hardly 
any  modern  English  philosopher  openly  avows. 

Glancing  backwards  over  the  course  we  have  tra- 
versed, it  seems  borne  in  upon  us  that  the  logical 
development  of  that  process  which  Philip  .  the  Fair 
began  is  probably  advancing,  however  slowly,  to  a  re- 
sult very  generally  unforeseen.  But  if  such  result  as 
that  here  indicated  be  the  probable  outcome  of  philoso- 
phical evolution,  Christianity  has  once  more  evidently 
nothing  whatever  to  fear  from  it.  A  philosophy  which 
as  a  complement  unites  in  one  all  other  systems,  will 
harmonise  with  a  Religion  which  as  a  complement  syn- 
thesises  all  other  religions,  and  not  only  religions  pro- 
perly so-called,  but  atheism  also. 

Atheism,    pantheism,    and    pure    deism    running    their 


2  1 6  Contemporary  Evolution. 

logical  course,  and  mutually  refuting  each  other,  find  an 
ultimate  synthesis  in  Christianity,  as  we  have  before  found 
them  to  do  in  nature.  Christianity  affirms  the  truth 
latent  in  atheism,  namely,  that  God,  as  He  is,  is  un- 
imaginable and  inscrutable  by  us  ;  in  other  words,  no  such 
God  as  we  can  imagine  exists.  It  also  affirms  the  truth 
in  pantheism,  that  God  acts  in  every  action  of  every 
created  thing,  and  that  in  Him  we  live  and  move  and  are. 
Finally,  it  also  asserts  the  truth  of  deism,  but  by  its  other 
assertions  escapes  the  objections  to  which  deism  by  itself 
is  liable  from  opposing  systems.  Similarly,  Christianity 
also  effects  a  synthesis  between  theism  and  the  worship 
of  humanity,  and  that  by  the  path  not  of  destruction,  but 
through  the  nobler  conception  of  "  taking  the  manhood 
into  God." 

It  may  be  well  to  conclude  this  chapter  by  a  retrospect. 

Our  investigations  concerning  social,  political,  scientific, 
and  philosophic  evolution  have  but  led  us  to  what  we 
might  have  a  priori  anticipated — the  conclusion  that  the 
highest  and  most  intellectual  power  is  that  which  must 
ultimately  dominate  the  inferior  forces.  Neither  political 
nor  scientific  developments  can  avail  against  the  necessary 
consequences  of  philosophical  evolution.  No  mistake  can 
be  greater  than  that  of  supposing  that  philosophy  is  but 
a  mental  luxury  for  the  few.  An  implicit,  unconscious 
philosophy  possesses  the  mind  and  influences  the  conduct 
of  every  peasant.     Metaphysical  doctrines,  sooner  or  later, 


Philosophic  Evolution.  2 1 7 

filter  down  from  the  cultured  few  to  the  lowest  social 
strata,  and  become,  for  good  or  ill,  the  very  marrow  of 
the  bones,  first  of  a  school,  then  of  a  society,  ultimately 
of  a  nation.  The  course  of  general  philosophy,  it  is  here 
contended,  is  now  returning  to  its  legitimate  channel  after 
a  divergence  of  some  three  centuries'  duration.  This  re- 
turn cannot  affect  prejudicially  the  Christian  Church,  but 
must  strengthen  and  aid  it,  and  thus  that  beneficial  action 
upon  it  of  political  and  scientific  evolution,  before  repre- 
sented as  probable,  will  be  greatly  intensified,  and  the 
great  movement  of  the  RENAISSANCE  hereafter  take  its 
place  as  the  manifestly  efficient  promoter  of  a  new  de- 
velopment of  the  Christian  organism  such  as  the  first 
twenty  centuries  of  its  life  afforded  it  no  opportunity  to 
manifest. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

^ESTHETIC    EVOLUTION. 

T  F  the  reasoning  hereinbefore  put  forward  is  correct,  the 
influences  of  social,  political,  scientific,  and  philo- 
sophical evolution  can  have  no  other  ultimate  effect  than 
that  of  strengthening  and  advancing  the  Christian  Church. 
It  might  then  be  expected  by  the  reader  that  a  further 
question  should  next  be  considered,  namely,  one  concern- 
ing that  evolution  of  religion  itself  which  is  now  taking 
place  around  us — its  antecedents,  its  present  action,  its 
results  ;  and  this  would  form  a  most  deeply  interesting 
subject  of  inquiry.  For  the  Christian  religion  claims  to 
be  not  the  true  religion,  but  simply  religion — the  only 
religion  which  ever  was,  is,  or  shall  be.  The  patent  fact 
that  various  forms  of  heathenism  have  existed,  exist,  and 
will  for  a  time  continue  to  exist,  is  not  of  course  denied ; 
but  it  is  asserted  that  all  these  religions  differ  from  the 
Christian  as  being  fragmentary,  distorted,  and  therefore 
misleading  representations  of  the  one  great  truth  conveyed 
to  us  in  its  entirety  by  Christianity,  just  as  the  Church 
itself  differs  from  the  sects  as  being  the  synthesis  of  all 
those  truths  they  severally  hold.  The  religion  of  the 
Christian  Church  claims  to  differ  from  all  other  systems, 
heathen  or  Christian,  not  as   one  coloured   ray  of  light 


Esthetic  Evolution.  219 

differs  from  another — the  violet  from  the  red  of  the  solar 
spectrum, — but  as  white  light  differs  from  all  the  coloured 
lights  as  being  the  synthesis  resulting  from  their  har- 
monious blending  in  one  perfect  unity. 

Now  were  we  to  treat  of  the  process  of  religious  evolu- 
tion which  we  see  going  on  about  us,  that  process  might 
be  regarded  as  it  takes  place  within  and  without  the  great 
Christian  organism.  But  the  evolutionary  process  within 
the  Church  has  been  once  for  all  elucidated  with  a  master 
hand  by  Dr.  Newman  in  his  great  work  on  "  The  Develop- 
ment of  Christian  Doctrine  ;  "  and  it  is  well  worthy  of 
remark,  that  this  contribution  to  the  great  theory  of 
evolution  was  one  of  the  first.  Its  sagacious  author  antici- 
pated the  doctrines  of  Spencer,  of  Darwin,  and  of  Haeckel, 
though  he  restrained  their  application  strictly  within  the 
area  of  his  proper  subject.  It  should  not  be  forgotten  by 
those  who  esteem  so  highly  the  doctrine  of  evolution,  that 
almost  the  first,  and  perhaps  the  most  solid  and  enduring 
contribution  towards  it,  was  in  the  domain  of  theology, 
and  by  one  of  the  most  uncompromising  supporters  of 
sacerdotalism  and  the  supernatural. 

It  would  be  presumptuous  for  one  who  is  no  theologian 
to  attempt  to  follow  in  such  footsteps.  It  will  be  enough 
to  observe  that  the  generation  which  has  gone  by  since 
that  era-marking  work  appeared  has  apparently  justified 
its  assertions  and  predictions.  The  culmination  of  the 
process  has  been  the  great  Vatican  decree,  the  keystone 


220  Contemporary  Evolution. 

of  the  great  arch  of  civil  and  religious  liberty, — a  decree 
which  Germany  now  proves  to  us  to  have  been  dictated 
by  a  more  than  mortal  prescience. 

As  to  the  characters  presented  by  contemporary  reli- 
gious evolution  outside  the  Church,  we  have  already,  in  the 
first  chapter,  pointed  out  that  the  religious  disruption  of 
the  sixteenth  century  resulted  in  two  distinct  yet  inter- 
mixed processes  and  tendencies.  One  of  these  was  sim- 
ply distinctive  and  pagan,  and  has  ended  in  the  wide- 
spread negation  of  all  religion  which  we  see  in  Germany 
to-day.  The  other  was  the  formation  of  the  various  sects, 
such  as  Lutheranism,  Calvinism,  Anglicanism,  Puritanism, 
etc.,  etc.  In  the  present  day  it  is  sufficiently  obvious 
that  these  various  religious  bodies  are  undergoing  a  more 
or  less  slow  process  of  disruption  and  dissolution,  and 
their  adherents  tending,  with  greater  or  less  rapidity, 
either  towards  anti-theism  on  the  one  hand  or  towards 
the  Church  upon  the  other. 

Closely  connected,  however,  with  the  evolution  of  reli- 
gion is  that  of  aesthetic  evolution  ;  and  this  essay  may 
perhaps  be  fitly  closed  by  an  endeavour  to  pourtray  some 
few  of  the  probable  effects  of  the  great  modern  movement 
of  contemporary  evolution  upon  Christian  art. 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  art  has  been  profoundly 
affected  by  Christianity.  The  effect  was  indeed  gradual,  and 
the  changes  which  have  taken  place  from  the  second  and 
third  century  have  been  due  to  the  action  of  many  other 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  2  2 1 

causes  also,  but  it  cannot  be  contested  but  that  Christ- 
ianity has  been  at  least  one  of  the  most  important  of 
them.  Christian  art  as  regards  architecture  culminated  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  Sculpture  and  painting  continued 
to  develop  at  the  least  until  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury;  but  as  they  gained  in  natural  beauty  they  lost  the 
Christian  inspiration,  and  the  nature  of  the  artistic  move- 
ment of  the  Renaissance  has  been  already  noted  in  the 
first  chapter.* 

Now  the  greatest  lover  of  Christian  art,  if  he  is  candid 
cannot  deny  the  various  imperfections  of  its  early  and 
mediaeval  efforts,  nor  the  great  improvement  and  advance 
which  in  many  respects  marked  the  reappearance  of  the 
pagan  spirit  in  art. 

Are  we  then  to  anticipate  a  complete  severance  between 
high  art  and  Christian  symbolism  of  all  kinds  ;  or  may 
we  hope  that  the  decay  of  Christian  art  has  been  but  the 
prelude  to  its  reappearance  in  a  more  perfect  condition 
hereafter,  as  the  break  up  of  the  harmony  of  the  grub  or 
larva  into  the  discord  of  the  chrysalis  or  pupa,  results  in 
the  more  perfect  harmony  of  the  imago,  or  butterfly  ? 

In  the  present  day  we  have  seen  a  great  reaction  against 
the  Renaissance  movement,— architecturally  in  modern 
gothic,  pictorially  in  the  school  of  Overbeck  and  pre- 
Raphaelism,  and  musically  in  a  return  to  Palestrina  and 

*  See  ante,  page  24. 


222  Contemporary  Evolution. 

Gregorian  Church  singing.  In  sculpture,  the  reversion 
has  been  less  marked,  yet  it  may  be  traced  in  many  mon- 
umental effigies. 

Still,  nothing  we  have  yet  seen  is,  it  must  be  confessed, 
very  encouraging.  In  order  that  this  artistic  evolution 
should  follow  the  general  law,  it  should  present  us  with 
examples  of  a  progress  from  a  comparatively  undiffer- 
entiated and  simple  beginning  to  a  complex  and  hetero- 
geneous result. 

Now  as  regards  'MUSIC,  the  very  controversies  which 
take  place  about  it  show  that  we  have  arrived  at  a  new 
conception  ;  namely,  the  appropriateness  of  different  styles 
for  different  purposes.  When  the  Gregorian  style  was 
young,  it  was  the  general  style  of  the  day,  and  had  no 
special  sacredness. 

Similarly,  the  styles  which  succeeded  were  forms  of 
the  fashion  of  their  period,  and  the  praises  of  love  or 
wine  were  celebrated  in  the  same  manner  as  the  praise  of 
Christ  and  His  saints.  We  have,  then,  now  a  new  idea  to 
work  upon,  with  immensely  enriched  materials,  and  music 
is  becoming  curiously  and  deliberately  Christian  in  a  way 
it  never  was  before.  Gregorian  singing  and  the  music  of 
Palestrina  are  made  use  of  with  a  distinctly  Christian 
feeling  and  intention ;  and  however  different  may  be  the 
musical  expression  of  the  Christian  religious  sentiment  in 
the  time  to  come,  the  foundations  of  its  distinctness  are 
already  laid,  and  its  differentiation  is  determined. 


Aesthetic  Evolution.  223 


In  PAINTING,  the  beauty  as  to  devotional  expression 
and  religious  conception  of  Fra  Angelico  and  painters 
of  kindred  schools  was  of  course  marred  by  a  defective 
knowledge  of  anatomy  and  many  technical  defects.  Yet 
how  superior  are  such  works  in  religious  expression  to 
later  works,  in  other  respects  so  superior !  The  process 
of  evolution  in  this  art  has  now  already  given  us  two 
distinct  styles — sources  of  endless  enjoyment — the  land- 
scape and  the  historical  picture.  The  third  style,  the 
religious,  is  yet  in  embryo ;  but  we  have  already  its 
conception — the  idea  of  painting  consciously  Christian, 
and  separate  from  other  styles  to  a  degree  never  thought 
of  before,  yet  making  use  of  all  the  improvements 
which  the  last  three  centuries  have  introduced. 

Nevertheless,  purely  realistic  painting  and  naturalism, 
most  suitable  for  landscape  and  historical  subjects,  are 
now  recognised  as  inappropriate,  save  as  regards  subor- 
dinate details,  in  attempts  to  pourtray  what  is  infinitely 
beyond  human  imagination.  Purely  religious  subjects,  it 
is  recognised,  can  only  be  pourtrayed  symbolically  ;  and 
in  order  so  to  pourtray  them,  more  may  be  learnt  from 
the  devotional  treatment  and  expression  of  earlier  days 
than  from  the  artistic  triumphs  of  later  centuries. 

Precisely  the  same  considerations  apply  to  SCULPTURE. 
A  development  of  this  art  may  well,  however,  take  place 
in  connection  with  religion  beyond  anything  seen  in 
former  days.     It  may  do  so,  because  when  the  absurdity 


224  Contemporary  Evolution. 

of  trying  to  do  away  with  sacred  images  and  image 
worship  is  fully  realised,  the  use  of  such  may  be  expected 
greatly  to  increase.  The  absurdity  of  trying  to  do  with- 
out images  will  be  appreciated  at  its  just  value  when  the 
spread  of  philosophy  will  have  made  it  axiomatic  that 
we  cannot  even  think  but  by  the  help  of  sensible  images 
in  our  minds.  The  most  rigid  Puritan,  the  strictest  Ma- 
hometan, cannot  worship  without  worshipping  images — 
the  images  of  his  own  imagination  formed  by  his  own 
brain — images  in  our  own  day  far  from  likely  to  be  taken 
for  realities  (taken  as  objectively  agreeing  with  what  they 
represent),  and  therefore  far  more  misleading  than  any 
solid  images  of  wood  or  stone,  against  the  adequacy  of 
which,  as  representatives  of  the  divine,  we  are  fully  on 
our  guard. 

In  ARCHITECTURE  again  we  have  now  developed  a  dis- 
tinction which  certainly  did  not  exist  in  mediaeval  times 
— that  between  sacred  and  secular  buildings.  Then  all 
buildings  were  essentially  of  one  style,  and  the  refectory, 
or  hall  of  justice,  if  of  sufficient  dimensions,  might  hardly 
be  distinguishable  from  the  nave  of  a  church.  The  form, 
however,  which  church  architecture  should  assume  is  a 
matter  of  keen  debate,  and  mostly  between  the  advo- 
cates of  the  pointed  style  and  those  who  admire  modern 
Italian  architecture  for  church  purposes.  The  arguments 
by  which  these  two  views  are  supported  have  been  put 
forward  in  two  articles  which  appeared  in  the  Dublin  Re- 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  225 

view,-  and  a  consideration  of  them,  as  types  of  two 
schools,  may  serve  to  bring  forward  the  author's  views 
as  to  the  probable  effect  of  the  progress  of  modern 
evolution  on  Christian  church  architecture. 

The  first  of  these  articles  was  by  an  author  who  signed 
himself  H.  W.  B.,  and  it  appeared  in  the  April  number 
of  the  Dublin  Review  for  1872.  The  second  article  ap- 
peared in  the  January  number  of  the  succeeding  year. 
The  first  article  advocated  the  employment  of  the 
"  gothic "  style  in  our  church  architecture.  The  second 
article  gave  the  preference  very  decidedly  to  the  "  Italian/' 

H.  W.  B.  advances  the  following  arguments  in  favour  of 
the  employment  of  "  gothic"  in  our  churches  : — (1)  It  was 
re-introduced  amongst  Catholics  by  the  great  and  good 
Bishop  Milner;  (2)  it  is  the  only  architecture  which  has 
originated  under  Christian  influences ;  (3)  it  is  the  style 
at  present  popular  for  ecclesiastical  buildings  ;  (4)  it  is 
capable  of  adaptation  to  all  needs ;  (5)  its  use  is  now 
widely  diffused  over  both  hemispheres  ;  (6)  it  is  cheap. 
The  writer  further  controverts  the  allegations  of  such 
anti-goths  as  maintain: — (1)  That  gothic  is  anti-Roman; 
(2)  that  it  causes  the  obstruction  of  church  interiors  by 
too  many  columns;  (3)  that  gothic  churches  are  dark-; 
(4)  that  they  are  cold  ;  (5)  that  their  constructive  peculi- 
arities cause  the  altar  to  be  hidden  from  a  large  part  of 
the  congregation.  In  opposition  to  these  five  assertions, 
H.  W.  B.  contends  : — (1)  That,  far  from  being  anti-Roman, 


226  Contemporary  Evolution. 

gothic  is  adopted  by  the  zealous  and  uncompromising 
ultramontanes  of  Germany  and  Holland ;  (2)  that  many 
columns  and  narrow  naves  are  by  no  means  necessary 
features  of  gothic  (instancing  the  cathedrals  of  Alby  and 
Angers,  seventy  feet  wide,  that  of  Angouleme  without 
columns,  and  that  of  Terragona,  in  Spain,  eighty  feet 
wide)  ;  (3)  that  gothic  is  the  style  which  is  par  excellence 
capable  of  admitting  light,  some  of  its  structures  being 
almost  all  window,  while  Italian  churches,  like  St.  Paul's, 
alone  of  English  cathedrals,  is  incapable  of  being  photo- 
graphed internally  ;  (4)  that  gothic  churches  can  just  as 
easily  be  made  warm  as  Italian  ones  ;  and  (5)  that  the 
altar  can  as  easily  be  made  visible  to  the  congregation  in 
gothic  as  in  any  other  style  of  architecture.  This  writer, 
on  the  other  hand,  fully  admits  that  a  real  and  complete 
Italian  church  is  a  fine  and  noble  thing,  but  contends  that 
those  generally  built  (or  likely  to  be  built  by  us  in  England 
now)  resemble  mere  unsightly  rooms.  Expense  alone,  he 
asserts,  would  prevent  the  erection  of  really  fine  Italian 
churches  in  England,  an  elaborate  stucco  ceiling  (like  that 
of  S.  Peter  in  Montorio,  in  Rome)  being  likely  to  cost 
more  than  would  a  stone  vault,  even  if  that  stone  were 
marble. 

The   other   writer,   the   advocate   of   "  Italian "   church 
architecture,  opposes  H.  W.  B.,  and  replies  to  the  follow- 

*  Dublin  Review,  January,  1873,  Art.  v.,  p.  105. 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  227 

ing  effect.  He  begins  by  conceding*  that  there  is  no 
force  in  those  five  objections  to  gothic  just  noticed  as 
anti-Roman,  over-columned,  dark,  cold,  or  hiding  the 
altar.  These  concessions  are,  however,  followed  by  the 
following  hostile  assertions : — He  says  (1)  that  gothic 
churches  are  ill  adapted  to  the  existing  exigencies  of 
Catholic  worship;  (2)  that  they  are  unsuited  to  the  use 
of  paintings ;  (3)  that  they  are  also  unfavourable  to  the 
use  of  sacred  images,  which  latter  were,  he  asserts,  in 
gothic  architecture  too  much  subordinated  to  architectu- 
ral features ;  his  chief  contention,  however,  is  (4)  that 
a  majestic  "unity"  finds  expression  in  almost  every 
Italian  church,  while  in  gothic  ones  unity  is  lost  in  mul- 
tiplicity of  detail  and  complexity  of  design.  He  asserts 
again  and  again  that  a  church  should  be  the  material 
expression  of  a  divine  religious  unity  which  can  be  ap- 
prehended "  at  one  glance," — that  it  should  be  well 
adapted  to  the  most  recent  developments  of  ritual,  and 
especially  harmonious  with  the  modern  religious  develop- 
ments of  the  pictorial  and  plastic  arts.  He  also  main- 
tains that  an  Italian  church  need  not  cost  more  than  a 
similarly  sized  gothic  one ;  and  to  the  affirmation  that 
a  common  structure  of  the  former  style  is  a  mere 
"room,"  he  rejoins  by  stigmatising  an  inferior  gothic  one 
as  a  mere  "  barn." 

Now  it  is  not  probable  that  the  first  of  these  writers 
would   deny   the    needfulness   of    the   positive   characters 


228  Contemporary  Evohttion. 

for  which  the  second  writer  contends,  nor  that  the  second 
would  repudiate  the  advantages  desiderated  by  the  first. 
We  may  therefore  venture  to  combine  their  requirements 
as  to  the  style  of  architecture  really  suited  for  a  Christian 
church.  They  will  be  as  follows : — (i)  That  it  should  be 
connected  with  saintly  memories  of  the  past ;  (2)  that 
it  should  have  originated  and  have  been  greatly  modified 
through  Christian  influences  ;  (3)  that  it  should  be  widely 
acceptable  ;  (4)  that  it  should  be  capable  of  adaptation 
to  varied  circumstances  ;  (5)  that  it  should  not  be  anti- 
Roman  ;  (6)  that  it  should  be  exactly  fitted  to  our 
existing  modes  of  worship  ;  (7)  that  it  should  not  neces- 
sitate too  many  columns  ;  (8)  that  it  should  not  exclude 
a  due  amount  of  light ;  (9)  that  it  should  not  render 
heating  exceptionally  difficult  ;  (10)  that  it  should 
manifest  one  predominant  idea  and  exhibit  an  impres- 
sive unity  ;  (11)  that  it  should  afford  good  spaces  for 
the  effective  exhibition  of  paintings;  (12)  that  it  should 
harmonise  with  the  use  of  sacred  images  according  to 
existing  modes  ;  (13)  that  it  should  not  be  extraordinarily 
expensive.  To  these  requirements  I  would  venture  to 
add  :  (14)  that  it  should  be  eminently  rational  as  well 
as  beautiful,  so  as  to  be  a  fitting  shrine  for  our  "  reason- 
able service." 

By  the  word  "gothic"  is  here  meant  the  successive 
styles  of  architecture  which  prevailed  from  the  very 
earliest   "  early    English " — or   its   Continental    equivalent 


/Esthetic  Evolution.  229 

— down  to  the  latest  "  perpendicular "  or  "  flamboyant." 
But  these  styles  are  in  many  respects  so  diverse,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  find  for  them  any  common  character 
other  than  that  of  the  employment  of  the  pointed  arch, 
which  runs  through  them  all  in  the  smallest  ornamental 
details  as  well  as  in  the  main  constructive  features,  and 
profoundly  modifies  and  dominates  the  whole.  Thus 
the  phrase  "the  pointed  style,"  so  commonly  adopted 
to  denote  what  many  call  "gothic,"  is  one  admirably 
chosen  for  its  purpose,  the  pointed  arch  being  the  one 
governing  character  of  all  forms  of  gothic.  The  word 
"Italian,"  as  here  used,  denotes  that  style  which  has 
prevailed  generally,  but  especially  in  Italy,  from  the  full 
development  of  the  transitional  Renaissance  down  to  the 
revival  of  pointed  architecture.  As  notable  examples 
may  be  taken  S.  Peter's,  S.  Andrea  della  Valle,  and 
the  Gesu,  of  Rome  ;  S.  Paul's,  of  London  ;  the 
Pantheon  and  S.  Sulpice,  of  Paris.  For  the  church 
architecture  of  this  post- mediaeval  period  it  is  perhaps 
more  difficult  to  find  any  positive  common  character 
than  for  gothic  architecture.  Perhaps  it  may  best  be 
shortly  described  as  "  round-arched,"  with  ornamental 
details  copied  exclusively  from  or  directly  suggested  by 
pre-Christian  Roman  and  Greek  authorities,  with  a  ten- 
dency to  the  use  of  the  dome. 

The    lovers    or    advocates    of    the    pointed    style   may 
well    contend    that   as   to   the   first   two   of  the   fourteen 


230  Contemporary  Evolution. 

requirements  above  enumerated  it  is  unrivalled.  Cen- 
turies must  indeed  elapse  before  any  later  style  can 
boast  as  many  saintly  associations  as  can  that  one  which 
ranged  from  the  birth  of  S.  Bernard  to  that  of  S. 
Ignatius.  These  associations,  moreover,  have  especial 
force  in  England,  owing  to  the  apostasy  which  syn- 
chronised with  the  abandonment  of  that  style.  Again, 
it  is  evident  that  no  other  style  is  so  emphatically  and 
exclusively  Christian  in  its  origin. 

It  may  also  be  'fairly  maintained  that  gothic  is  now 
widely  acceptable;  but  it  should  not  be  forgotten  there 
is  also  a  wide-spread  hostility  to  its  use,  and  that  with 
the  very  congregation  with  which  the  recent  spread 
of  the  Church  in  England  is  so  signally  connected — 
the  Oratorian,  it  does  not  appear  to  have  found  favour. 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  be  faint  in  acknowledging  the 
deference  due  to  the  judgment  of  our  immortal  Bishop 
Milner,  but  there  is  another  authority  equally  great  on 
the  opposite  side — that  of  Dr.  Newman.  The  fourth 
character,  adaptability  to  varied  circitmstancesy  is  one  in 
which  gothic  has  indeed  the  advantage  over  Italian. 
The  very  essence  of  gothic  is  the  subordination  of  means 
to  ends  ;  irregularity  and  asymmetry,  instead  of  being 
blemishes,  add  to  the  very  attractiveness  and  pictur- 
esqueness  of  the  pointed  structures  which  display 
them.  Not  so  with  Italian  architecture — rigid  as  to  its 
requirements    in  these    respects,  all  buildings    erected  in 


Esthetic  Evolution.  231 

that  style  must  subordinate  all  details  of  arrangement 
to  the  general  design  adopted.  The  next  requirement  is 
one  of  extreme  importance  and  of  deep  significance— 
that,  namely,  of  essential  harmony  with  Rome. 

The  arguments  brought  forward  by  the  first  writer  are 
forcible  enough.  It  is  most  true  that  thorough-going 
ultramontanes  in  France,  Germany,  and  Holland  have 
built  in  the  pointed  style,  and  it  may  be  added  even 
the  Society  of  Jesus  itself  has  habitually,  as  we  all 
well  know,  made  use  of  it  in  England  and  elsewhere. 
Nevertheless,  there  is  a  mode  of  favouring  gothic  which 
is  not  only  anti- Roman  but  essentially  anti-Christian,  and 
a  danger  attends  the  too  eager  advocacy  of  the  former 
which  in  no  way  attends  the  most  zealous  support  of 
Italian  architecture. 

A  strong  assertion  of  the  claim  of  gothic  to  be  the 
"  Christian "  style,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  is  al- 
most tantamount  to  a  reproach  on  the  Church  for 
having  consented  to  its  abandonment  in  favour  of  a 
revived  "  pagan  "  style.  It  harmonises  with  the  view 
(so  strongly  put  forward  by  Michelet  in  this  connection) 
that  Christianity  culminated  at  the  period  of  Innocent 
III.  and  S.  Louis — at  the  time  of  the  purest  and  most 
perfect  gothic  architecture,  that  of  the  S.  Chapelle — and 
that  since  then  Christianity  itself  has  been  progres- 
sively decaying  and  disintegrating. 

But   the    Christian    Church,    as   has   been    before   said, 


232  Conte7nporary  Evolution. 


went  forth  from  the  "  upper  chamber "  of  Jerusalem 
conquering  and  to  conquer,  and  though  always  "  mili- 
tant "  and  never  yet  "  triumphant,"  her  course,  in  spite 
of  apparent  superficial  reverses,  has  been  in  fact  a  pro- 
gress from  victory  to  victory.  Far  from  failing  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  her  Catholicity  be- 
came even  more  manifest,  more  explicitly  developed,  and 
more  consciously  maintained  on  the  part  of  her  spiritual 
children. 

Any  position,  then,  which  leads  us  to  view  with  want 
of  sympathy  the  /^/-mediaeval  path  of  the  Church  is 
essentially  uncatholic  in  its  tendency,  and  such  a  view 
seems  latent  in  that  exclusive  and  passionate  advocacy 
of  the  pointed  style  which  has  occasionally  found  ex- 
pression. It  seems  to  indicate  the  presence  of  a  pre- 
ference for  the  Church  as  she  was  at  an  earlier  period, 
instead  of  a  loyal  and  undeviating  fidelity  to  the  Spouse 
of  Christ,  as  she  exhibits  herself  to  us  at  this  day  ;  and 
it  is  where  the  gothic  spirit  is  strongest  out  of  England, 
namely,  in  Germany  and  Holland,  that  the  heresy  of  Rein- 
kens  has  found  both  its  birthplace  and  anointing. 

It  is  not,  of  course,  contended  that  gothic  is  es- 
sentially anti-Roman ;  but  it  is  contended  that  it  is 
accidentally  so,  as  will  again  appear  in  connection  with 
the  next  requirement,  namely,  fitness  for  the  existing 
ritual.  Nothing  could  have  been  more  admirably  adapted 
for   the  worship  to  be  carried  on  within  them  than  were 


Esthetic  Evolution.  233 

the  gothic  churches  at  the  time  of  their  erection.  Now, 
however,  the  assistance  of  the  laity  at  "  office  "  has  all 
but  ceased  ;  nor  have  we,  nor  are  we  likely  to  have, 
troops  of  canons,  regular  and  secular,  to  fill  the  deep 
stalled  chancels  and  vast  enclosed  choirs  of  our  medi- 
aeval edifices.  Almost  daily  benedictions,  frequent  ex- 
positions, and  prayers  recited  at  the  altar's  foot,  to  be 
heard  and  responded  to  by  the  people  find  in  general  a 
more  suitable  and  congruous  home  in  an  Italian  church 
than  in  a  real  gothic  structure,  which  is  thus  again, 
to  a  certain  extent,  unavoidably  anti-Roman.  As  to  the 
requirement  that  the  interior  should  not  be  greatly  ob- 
structed by  columns,  it  has  been  demonstrated  by  the  first 
writer,  and  admitted  by  his  opponent,  that  "gothic"  by 
no  means  necessitates  its  infringement. 

The  eighth  requirement,  that  of  an  adequate  supply  of 
light,  can  equally  be  met  by  either  style.  But  the  mode 
of  meeting  it  is  different  in  both,  and  seems  to  the  pre- 
sent writer  to  be  objectionable  in  both.  As  H.  W.  B.  most 
justly  observes,  a  gothic  church  may  be  "all  window," 
as  is  the  case  with  the  noble  pointed  choir  added  to  the 
old  Dom  of  Aachen ;  and  indeed,  the  pointed  style  in 
its  fullest  development,  such  as  the  choir  of  Beauvais, 
wTith  large  lower  windows  and  with  double,  glazed  tri- 
foria  as  well  as  clerestory,  becomes  one  enormous  lantern. 
Moreover,    these    pointed    windows,    with    their    graceful 

tracery,  are  beautiful   objects   in   themselves,  apart   from 
11 


234  Contemporary  Evolution. 

the  glorious  colours  which  should  fill  them.  Neverthe- 
less it  cannot  but  be  unreasonable  and  contradictory 
to  provide  immense  windows  for  the  admission  of  light 
and  then  exclude  that  very  light  by  the  treatment  of 
the  material  with  which  such  windows  are  glazed ;  this 
appears  to  be  a  serious  objection,  in  addition  to  others 
which  will  shortly  be  noticed  in  relation  to  painted 
windows.  Italian  architecture  is  free  from  this  glaring 
irrationality,  but  then  it  is  at  the  expense  of  presenting 
ugly  and  staring  gaps  for  the  admission  of  light,  instead 
of  the  graceful  fenestration  of  gothic  architecture.  This 
objectionable  Italian  feature  is  also  likely  to  be  much 
more  offensive  and  obtrusive  in  our  dull  climate  than  it 
is  in  Italy,  where  the  exclusion  of  sunlight  is  a  boon  to 
be  desired. 

In  connection  with  ^  light  "  naturally  comes  "heat"; 
but  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  any  one  style  can  necessar- 
ily have  any  advantage  over  another  with  regard  to  afford- 
ing facilities  for  the  admission  of  manufactured  warmth. 

The  tenth  requirement  proposed  was  that  a  church 
"  should  manifest  one  predominant  idea  and  exhibit  an 
impressive  unity."  I  think  it  must  be  conceded  that 
the  advocate  of  the  Italian  style  is  right  when  he 
says,  that  on  entering  an  Italian  church  (say  S.  Peter's 
or  the  Gesu),  as  opposed  to  a  gothic  one  (say  the 
Cathedral  of  Canterbury  or  the  Abbey  Church  of  West- 
minster), one  does  receive  an  impression  of  majestic  unity 


^Esthetic  Evohttion.  235 

rather  than  of  awe-inspiring  complexity — that  all  is,  as 
he  says,  "  taken  in  at  a  glance,"  instead  of  offering  for 
investigation  a  series  of  successive  revelations  of  beauty 
and  mystery.  But  to  very  many  the  absence  of  this 
element  is  one  fatal  defect  in  churches  of  the  "  Italian  " 
style.  How  many  varied  combinations,  each  as  full  of 
interest  as  of  beauty,  are  presented  to  us  by  a  mag- 
nificent old  gothic  church,  the  original  complexity  of 
which  has  been  increased  by  the  irregular  additions 
of  succeeding  centuries  !  At  the  same  time,  though  it 
would  be  a  grievous  loss  to  give  up  this  rich  element  of 
surprise  and  mystery,  we  need  not  shrink  from  admit- 
ting that  gothic  does  leave  something  to  be  desired 
a.s  to  unity,  and  does  often,  as  in  Canterbury,  more  or 
less  impoverish  the  general  effect  of  a  building  as  a 
whole  by  excess  of  subdivision.  Most  persons  would 
surely  admit  that  a  combination  would  be  desirable  in 
which,  while  a  majestic  unity  should  be  the  prevailing 
characteristic,  a  subordinate  complexity,  presenting  un- 
expected mysterious  features  and  varied  combinations, 
should  by  no  means  be  excluded. 

The  next  desirable  feature  of  a  modern  church  is  that 
perhaps  in  which  gothic  appears  at  the  greatest  dis- 
advantage compared  with  Italian ;  namely,  in  the  space 
it  affords  for  the  effective  exhibition  of  paintings.  In 
addition  to  .the  relatively  small  unbroken  wall  (between 
the  many  windows  and  architectural  irregularities  of  sur- 


236  Contemporary  Evolution. 

face),  the  effect  of  paintings  must  ever  be  ruined  by  the 
brilliant  hues  of  the  material  with  which  every  window  of 
a  perfect  gothic  church  should  be  glazed.  Thus,  in  spite 
of  the  beauty  of  stained  glass,  it  has  in  addition  to  its 
intrinsic  irrationality  the  grievous  disadvantage  of  marring, 
or  rather  destroying,  the  effect  of  perhaps  the  most  impor- 
tant of  the  arts  which  minister  to  religion.  * 

But  not  painting  alone ;  sculpture  also  (as  now  used 
for  purposes  of  devotion)  finds  a  place  more  readily  and 
harmoniously  in  an  Italian  than  in  a  gothic  church. 
In  the  former,  holy  images  can  attain  both  a  larger  and 
more  independent  development  than  the  latter,  where 
each,  closely  buried  in  its  niche,  assumes  a  quasi-architec- 
tural character.  The  second  writer  referred  to  goes  on 
indeed  to  add  that  in  the  gothic  style  "  the  images  of  our 
Lord  and  the  saints  are  not  representations  of  our  Lord 
who  came  in  the  flesh,  or  of  the  saints,  who  were  men  of 
like  passions  with  ourselves.  They  are  as  if  '  clothed  in 
white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful/ "  But  this  objection 
seems  a  very  unreasonable  one.  To  assert  that  mediaeval 
sculpture  was  necessarily  defective,  from  the  imperfect 
anatomical  knowledge  of  the  period,  would  be  reason- 
able enough ;  but  to  object  to  images  which  are  to 
suggest  to  us  divine  and  sanctified  beings  as  they  now 
are  in  glory ',  because  they  are  "mystic"  and  "wonderful," 

*  The  church  of  S.  Apollinaris  at  Remagen  is  a  good  example  of 
the  incongruity  of  gothic  with  paintings. 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  237 

seems  to  me  a  mistake.  Surely  such  are  the  very  cha- 
racters which  such  images  should  present ! 

Passing  by  the  requirement  as  to  expense,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  about  equally  capable  of  fulfilment  by  either 
gothic  or  Italian,  we  may  pass  to  the  last  requirement, 
that,  namely,  as  to  the  reasonableness  which  should 
pervade  it  and  should  manifest  itself  in  the  constructions 
it  inspires.  In  this  matter  it  must  be  allowed  that 
gothic  has  a  most  decisive  advantage  over  Italian.  Me- 
diaeval architecture  has  developed  with  admirable  skill 
the  art  of  forming  the  largest  and  most  durable  construc- 
tions with  the  least  expenditure  of  material.  It  may  be 
called  emphatically  the  most  rationalistic  and  truthful 
system  of  stone  construction  which  the  world  has  yet 
witnessed.  That  canon  for  which  Mr.  Ruskin  has  had 
so  much  credit,  but  which  was,  years  before,  enunciated 
by  Augustus  Welby  Pugin,  "that  nothing  should  be  con- 
structed for  ornament,  but  that  all  construction  should  be 
useful  first,  and  secondarily  made  the  vehicle  for  orna- 
ment," is  thoroughly  embodied  in  "  pointed "  architecture 
alone. 

No  doubt  this  rule  was  occasionally  transgressed  by 
mediaeval  architects,  as,  e.g.,  by  the  designer  of  the  west 
front  of  Wells  cathedral ;  but  in  Italian  architecture  it  is 
persistently  ignored.  Thus  the  erection  of  flying  but- 
tresses is  almost  a  necessity  where  a  massive  stone  roof  is 
suspended  at  a  great  altitude  over  a  spacious  interior ;  but 


238  Contemporary  Evohttion. 

while  such  buttresses  become,  in  the  pointed  style,  objects 
of  beauty  no  less  than  of  utility,  in  the  architecture  of 
Italy  they  have  no  avowed  place,  and  may  be,  as  in 
S.  Paul's  cathedral,  concealed  by  an  elaborate  screen  of 
stone,  which  is  doubly  mendacious,  since  it  denies  the  ex- 
istence of  constructions  which  it  exists  only  to  hide,  and 
at  the  same  time  tends  to  delude  the  observer  as  to  the 
real  height  of  the  walls,  the  altitude  of  which  it  falsifies  by 
exaggeration.  In  gothic  architecture,  wherever  a  door 
or  a  window  is  really  wanted,  there  it  is  placed.  It  is  not 
denied  or  disguised,  but  made  manifest,  and  at  the  same 
time  ornamental. 

It  would  be  easy  to  adduce  a  multitude  of  examples, 
but  these  are  sufficient  to  illustrate  the  principle  which 
is  here  maintained  ;  namely,  that  a  temple  of  the  God 
who  has  given  us  our  reason  no  less  than  our  aesthetic 
instincts,  and  who  is  truth  itself,  should  be  both  eminently 
"  rational  "  and  thoroughly  "  true." 

Recapitulating,  then,  our  short  examination  of  the  fit- 
ness for  church  architecture  of  the  two  styles,  gothic  and 
Italian,  it  seems  that  neither  one  nor  the  other  can  be 
deemed  free  from  very  serious  objections. 

But  is  there  no  alternative  ?  Are  we  externally  to  os- 
cillate from  gothic  to  Italian,  and  from  Italian  to  gothic  ? 
Has  the  Church  come  to  the  end  of  her  architectural 
powers  of  expression  after  passing  from  the  catacombs 
through  the  basilica  to  the  pointed  minster,  and  back  to 


Esthetic  Evolution.  239 

the  classical  revival  of  Italy  ?  Believing,  as  has  been  as- 
serted in  this  essay,  that  the  Church's  splendour  in  the 
thirteenth  century  was  but  a  faint  adumbration  of  the 
august  future  reserved  for  her  even  in  this  world,  and  while 
still  only  the  Church  militant,  it  is  probable  that  architec- 
turally, no  less  than  in  other  respects,  what  is  yet  to  be 
will  be  far  more  glorious  than  anything  which  yet  has 
been. 

Readers  may  well  ask  whether  there  are  any  grounds  for 
this  prediction, — whether  the  invention  of  a  new  style  is  to 
be  expected.  Certainly  no  style  was  ever  formed,  nor,  is  it 
probable  that  one  will  ever  be  formed,  otherwise  than  by 
gradual  growth.  Yet  there  does  seem  to  be  evidence  of  the 
possibility  of  such  future  growth.  A  zealous  Italian  may 
say,  "You  have  objected  to  extreme  gothicism  as  opposing 
a  Church  of  the  past  to  the  Church  of  to-day,  and  as  blaming 
its  action  in  the  post-mediaeval  period ;  but  you  yourself 
implicitly  blame  that  period  when  you  abuse  the  mendacity 
and  other  failings  of  the  architecture  which  during  that 
period  it  formed.  This  criticism  would,  however,  be  very 
erroneous.  We  do  not  blame  the  course  pursued  in  adopt- 
ing and  developing  the  Renaissance ;  on  the  contrary,  we 
believe  it  to  have  been  the  only  wise  and  proper  action 
then  possible.  But  it  is  one  thing  to  say  that  an  action 
was,  under  given  circumstances,  the  relatively  best,  and 
quite  another  to  say  that  such  action  would  be,  under 
all  circumstances,  the  absolutely  best. 


240  Conte7nporary  Evolution. 

If  what  is  here  advocated  should  find  favour,  it  would 
none  the  less  have  been  impossible  at  the  period  referred 
to.  The  Renaissance  and  subsequent  architecture  was  a 
necessary  transitional  step  ;  the  return  to  pagan  models 
was,  probably,  the  only  mode  possible  for  progress,  even  if 
that  progress  should  hereafter  take  the  course  here  sug- 
gested. "  Reader  pour  mieux  sauter  "  will  then  be  found 
to  have  been  the  real  signification  of  the  retrogression, 
although,  of  course,  the  actual  enthusiasts  for  classical 
revivals  were  not  conscious  of  the  future  which  they  were, 
in  fact,  but  beginning  to  prepare. 

We  would  urge  then,  that  while  full  of  veneration  for 
every  manifestation  of  the  Church,  while  reverencing  its 
outward  expression  from  the  first  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
turies, we  should  carefully  keep  ourselves  clear  from  all 
exclusive  attachment  to  any  one  of  those  passing  modes 
— whether  basilican,  gothic,  Italian,  or  what  not — in  which 
its  spirit  found  material  expression,  In  the  words  of  the 
first  writer  here  referred  to,*  we  should  be  careful  not  "to 
adore  the  works  themselves  instead  of  the  God  who  in- 
spired them,,,  or  "to  worship  the  mere  garments  in  which 
the  Church  has  decked  herself."  The  view  taken  by 
fanatical  admirers  of  "  Christian  "  (i.  e.,  pointed)  architec- 
ture is  very  different  from  that  taken  by  the  mediaeval 
builders  themselves,   who   actually  fancied  that  they  were 

*  Loc.  cit.j  p.  449. 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  241 

continuing  true  classical  architecture,  just  as  the  German 
kaisers  were,  in  their  eyes,  real  successors  of  Caesar  and 
the  Antonines. 

It  is  time  now  to  explain  exactly  where  the  development 
is  to  be  looked  for  of  a  new  style  of  architecture  combining 
the  advantages  and  avoiding  the  defects  of  both  the  Italian 
and  the  gothic  styles.  As  was  said  at  starting,  the  pointed 
arch  is  the  one  dominant  feature  of  gothic  architecture,  and 
it  is  so  with  good  reason,  if,  as  we  believe,  the  whole  mode 
of  architectural  development  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth, 
and  fifteenth  centuries  was  due  to  the  introduction  of  the 
pointed  arch  in  the  twelfth.  That  element,  once  intro- 
duced, gave  as  it  were  a  certain  twist  to  architecture, 
which,  once  having  got  into  the  pointed  groove,  ran  its 
natural  course  and  worked  itself  thoroughly  out.  Having 
reached  its  last  stage,  no  richness  of  detail  in  panelled 
wall  or  fantraceried  vault  could  compensate  for  the  weari- 
ness produced  by  endless  mechanical  repetition,  where  the 
same  ornamental  features  were  reproduced  on  all  sides, 
so  as  to  suggest  their  being  carried  down  to  microscopic 
dimensions.  Great  indeed  must  have  been  the  feeling  of 
relief  afforded  by  the  change  to  a  revived  classicism.  We 
may  speculate  as  to  the  possibilities  of  architectural 
development  had  no  classical  Renaissance  taken  place, 
and  there  are  facts  enough  to  make  us  rejoice  over  that 
Renaissance,  as  at  least  a  relative  blessing,  compared  with 
what  might  otherwise  have  been  in  store  for  us. 


242  Contemporary  Evolution. 

When  we  consider  the  wonderful  pulpits  of  Belgium 
— with  their  apes  and  parrots — and  certain  late  churches, 
where  the  pillars  expand  above  into  realistic  reproduc- 
tions of  palm-trees,  the  possibility  suggests  itself  that, 
but  for  the  classical  revival,  our  churches  might  have 
assumed  such  a  realistic  botanical  and  zoological  de- 
velopment as  to  have  become  like  immense  structures 
of  Dresden  china  transformed  into  stone,  its  pillars  stone 
trees,  its  window-tracery  a  collection  of  petrified  creepers, 
its  niches  grottos,  and  its  altars  rocks  ! 

If,  however,  nothing  further  is  to  be  hoped  from 
gothic,  and  if  we  can  nevertheless  only  hope  for  some- 
thing new  by  a  more  or  less  continuous  development 
from  something  old,  what  is  to  be  our  starting  point  ? 
As  has  been  said,  gothic  architecture  is  essentially 
pointed,  and  its  raison  d'etre  is  the  pointed  arch.  To 
obtain  a  new  starting-point,  continuous  with  preceding 
structures,  we  must  then  revert  to  architecture  as  it 
existed  before,  or  independently  of,  the  introduction 
of  the  pointed  arch.  Now,  of  such  architecture  we 
fortunately  have  abundant  examples  in  Germany,  where 
the  pointed  arch  appeared  late,  was  for  a  long  time 
sparingly  adopted,  the  pre-existing  round-arched  or 
Romanesque  style  persisting. 

We  have  in  the  cathedral  of  Speyer  a  magnificent 
example  of  this  style  in  its  earlier  condition,  that  of 
excessive   strength    and     stability ;    but   from    this    early 


^Esthetic  Evolution.  243 

Romanesque  a  lighter  round-arched  style  became  de- 
veloped, embodying  the  true  principles  of  construction 
and  much  of  the  picturesqueness  of  gothic,  while  free 
from  the  special  peculiarity  of  pointed  arches  and 
details.  There  is  much  reason  to  believe  that  if  the 
pointed  arch  had  not  made  its  appearance  in  Ger- 
many at  all,  a  style  would  have  been  ultimately  de- 
veloped at  least  as  perfect  as  the  true  gothic  sub- 
sequently became.  But  this  development  was  nipped  in 
the  bud  by  the  introduction,  first  of  the  pointed  arch, 
and  then  of  true  French  gothic,  like  that  of  Cologne 
cathedral. 

It  is  here  contended  that  we  must  have  recourse  to  the 
Romanesque,  not  for  adoption  and  imitation,  but  as  a 
starting-point  whence  to  develop  an  architecture  at  once 
rational  and  beautiful,  embodying  all  the  truest  and  best 
principles  of  construction  and  ornamentation,  and  profit- 
ing by  and  learning  from  both  pointed  architecture  and 
from  all  that  was  admirable  in  the  Renaissance  of  Italy. 
It  is  not  meant  that  we  are  to  become  architectural 
eclectics,  and  cull  a  feature  here  from  the  gothic,  there 
from  the  Renaissance — a  window  from  Lincoln,  an  arch 
from  Italy,  etc.  It  is  meant  that  the  architect  should 
endeavour  to  improve  upon  the  Romanesque  by  a  mind 
imbued  with  all  that  is  best,  both  in  the  spirit  of  true 
gothic  and  of  the  Renaissance.  In  this  way  I  believe 
it    possible    that    a    style    of    church -building    may    be 


244  Contemporary  Evolution. 

evolved  which  shall  satisfy  all  the  requirements  drawn 
out  in  the  earlier  part  of  this  chapter.  This  we  will 
endeavour  shortly  to  show ;  but  first  it  may  be  useful 
to  notice  some  of  the  old  more  or  less  perfectly  Roman- 
esque churches,  which  may  serve,  not  as  models,  but  as 
objects   of  study,  full   of  fruitful    suggestions. 

Foremost  amongst  these  may  perhaps  be  cited  S. 
Cunibert's  at  Cologne,  which,  although  finished  in  the 
same  year  in  which  the  cathedral  was  begun,  neverthe- 
less exhibits  the  pointed  arch  only  here  and  there.  It 
consists  of  a  nave  and  aisles  with  clerestory,  an  apsidal 
choir,  having  on  each  side  a  tower.  At  the  west  end 
is  a  lofty  transept,  somewhat  as  in  our  old  college 
chapels,  as  e.g.,  at  Magdalen   College,  Oxford. 

Again,  the  Apostles*  Church,  with  its  three  apsides, 
and  that  of  S.  Martin's,  with  its  short  sanctuary,  so 
suitable  for  modern  worship,  as  well  as  the  grand  old 
church  ^of  Andernach  and  the  Abbey  of  Maria  Laach, 
should  be  carefully  studied.  The  lovely  fragment  still 
left  of  the  abbey  church  of  Heisterbach  may  be  re- 
ferred to  as  an  example  of  the  lightness  and  elegance 
attained  to  in  the  transition  period,  as  the  cathedral 
of  Maintz,  and  that,  before  referred  to,  of  Speyer,  may 
be  quoted  as  examples  of  the  majestic  solidity  of  the 
earlier   Romanesque. 

S.  Gereon's  church  at  Cologne  shows  how  fine  an 
effect  might  be  produced   by  the  addition   of  the   dome 


Aisthetic  Evolution.  245 

to  Romanesque  architecture ;  while  the  peculiar  semi- 
circular windows  of  St.  Cunibert's,  as  also  of  the  nave 
of  the  minster  at  Bonn,  suggest  the  employment  of 
windows  at  once  ornamental  and  light-giving,  yet  not 
absorbing  too  much  space. 

The  cathedral  of  Durham  and  the  city  of  Shrews- 
bury show  us  how  light  and  beautiful  a  development 
the  round  arch  sometimes  attained  even  in  England ; 
but  it  is  in  Germany  that  by  far  the  richest  collection 
will  be  found  of  round-arched  buildings  calculated  to 
suggest  treatment  and  features  suitable  for  modern 
round-arched  buildings  constructed  on  the  principles, 
though  not  in  the  configuration,  of  mediaeval,  pointed 
architecture.* 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  so  many  of  our 
architects  have  been  so  tied  down  and  cramped  by  the 
narrow  taste  of  their  public  for  "  middle-pointed "  archi- 
tecture with  abundant  floral  ornamentation.  We  know 
more  than  one  who  groans  over  the  apparent  impossi- 
bility of  introducing  a  taste  for  grand  and  solid  buildings 
of  real  majesty,  instead  of  the  "pretty"  and  petty  beau- 
ties so  generally  in  vogue.      Those  readers  interested  in 

*  Many  of  these  German  churches  have  an  apse  at  each  end.  It 
appears  to  me  that  this  feature  might  be  very  usefully  adopted  with 
a  slight  modification,  the  western  apse  serving  as  a  baptistery.  As 
we  are  "  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,"  a  representation  of  the  en- 
tombment might  be  appropriately  placed  in  a  small  crypt  beneath 
the  font  in  such  western  baptismal  apse. 


246  Contemporary  Evolution. 

some  parish  church  about  to  be  built  may  profitably 
make  a  pilgrimage  to  S.  Columba's,  Shoreditch,  and 
imagine  the  excellent  effect  of  similar  buildings,  the 
designer  being  invited  to  discard  in  them  the  pointed 
arch  except  where  solidity  or  convenience  of  construction 
might  require  it. 

Let  us  now  review  the  style  of  church  architecture 
here  suggested  as  regards  the  fourteen  requirements 
enumerated  in  the  earlier  part  of  this  communication. 
In  the  first  place,  as  it  adopts  its  principles  of  construc- 
tion and  ornamentation  mainly  from  mediaeval  architec- 
ture, it  can  claim  a  share  in  the  holy  memories  con- 
nected with  the  latter,  while,  in  its  repudiation  of  the 
narrowness  of  gothic,  it  is  in  harmony  with  the  spirit 
of  St.  Philip  and  the  saintly  men  of  the  post-Tridentine 
period. 

The  same  considerations  show  that  it  fulfils  the  second 
requirement,  that,  namely,  of  having  been  "  originated 
through  Christian  influences.,,  The  third  requirement, 
"  that  it  should  be  widely  acceptable,"  is  one  which  it  is 
already  well  on  the  way  to  fulfil.  In  France,  in  Bel- 
gium, in  Germany,  and  even  in  England,  symptoms  of 
a  spontaneous  and  apparently  unconscious  development 
in  this  direction  are  already  to  be  met  with. 

The  next  requirement,  "that  it  should  be  capable  of 
adaptation  to  all  needs,"  is  of  the  very  essence  of  its 
principles,  which    are   those    of  mediaeval    architecture,  it 


Alsthetic  Involution.  247 

not  being  in  the  least  tied  down  to  the  formality  and 
symmetry  of  the  Italian  style. 

"  That  it  should  not  be  anti-Roman "  is  also  of  its 
essence,  since  it  will  arise  in  part  from  an  objection  to 
gothic  as  being  to  a  certain  degree  open  to  that  re- 
proach, and  since  it  will  freely  adopt  all  the  best  features 
of  the  Italian  style. 

"  That  it  should  be  exactly  fitted  to  our  existing 
modes  of  worship "  will  also  necessarily  follow,  since  it 
will  be  developed  with  the  express  purpose  of  providing 
in  the  best  manner  possible  to  harmonise  with  and  sub- 
serve the  ritual  of  the  period  of  its  birth.  The  seventh 
requirement,  "that  there  should  not  be  too  many 
columns,"  also  follows,  since  it  is  free  to  adopt  in  this 
respect  whatever  features  in  whatever  preceding  style 
may  be  deemed  most  desirable.  The  eighth  require- 
ment, that  respecting  the  due  admission  of  "  light,"  is 
one  in  which  it  will  present  numerous  important  advan- 
tages over  every  preceding  style. 

In  the  first  place,  the  absence  of  any  rigid  rule  of 
symmetry  will  allow  the  admission  of  light  just  when- 
ever it  may  be  required.  Secondly,  the  windows  may 
be  of  any  shape  found  the  most  convenient, — square, 
elongated,  and  narrow  windows,  rose-windows  or  semi- 
circular windows,  as  in  the  nave  of  Bonn  cathedral. 
They  may  also  be  made  ornamental  by  mullions,  while 
tracery  need  not  by  any  means  be  confined  to  the  upper 


248  Contemporary  Evolution. 

part  of  each  window,  since  each  window  may  be  all 
tracery,  the  stonework  being  of  such  thickness  as  may 
combine  strength  and  security  with  a  copious  admission 
of  light.  The  absence  of  that  beautiful  but  self-contra- 
dictory feature,  brilliant  stained  glass,  will  allow  an  ample 
supply  of  light  without  too  great  a  sacrifice  of  wall- 
space,  and  without  any  impairment  of  stability.  Not  that 
the  glazing  should  not  be  ornamental  and  artistic ;  the 
pieces  of  glass  might  be  so  designed  that  their  lead 
framework  may  form  elegant  patterns,*  while  the  glass 
itself,  of  delicate  greys  and  half-tints,  will  afford  a  wide 
scope  for  the  skilful  designer.  The  nature  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  windows  will  especially  facilitate  the  eleventh 
requirement — that  as  to  paintings, — since  the  neutral- 
tinted  glass  will  be  highly  favourable,  while  the  non- 
obstruction  offered  by  it  to  the  entrance  of  light  will 
by  rendering  less  numerous  or  less  large  windows  neces- 
sary, increase  the  amount  of  available  wall-space. 

The  preceding  requirement  that  each  church  should 
"  manifest  one  predominant  idea,  and  exhibit  an  impres- 
sive unity,"  can  as  well  be  met  by  the  developed  Roman- 
esque    as    by     Italian     architecture.       That    noble    and 


*  A  precedent  for  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  abbey  of  Pontigny. 
This  abbey  was  built  in  the  early  days  of  the  Cistercian  reform,  and 
the  luxury  of  stained  glass  having  been  forbidden,  an  ornamental 
arrangement  of  colourless  glass  by  means  of  the  leading  became 
the  only  adornment. 


^Esthetic  Evolittion.  249 

especially  unity-giving  structure  "  the  dome "  will  find 
its  place  therein  ;  and  there  is  no  noble  feature  of  the 
Italian  style  that  may  not  be  freely  adopted  in  the  style 
I  venture  to  advocate.  At  the  same  time,  the  absence 
of  any  rigid  canons  as  to  symmetry  will  allow  the  free 
development  of  all  such  subordinate  features  or  later 
added  additions  in  each  building  as  original  or  subsequent 
needs  may  require,  and  thus  an  element  of  complexity, 
surprise,  and  mystery  may  be  annexed,  in  a  secondary 
manner,  to  the  predominant  and  primary  unity  of  the 
whole. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  the  modern  use  of 
holy  images  will  here  meet  with  facilities  fully  as  great 
as  in  Italian  architecture,  and  a  different  degree  of  pro- 
minence, importance,  or  majesty,  can  readily  be  given  to 
each  separate  image. 

Finally,  that  requirement  as  to  church  architecture 
which  has  been  here  added  to  those  of  H.  W.  B.  and  -his 
opponent,  namely,  rationality  of  construction,  will  find 
itself  pre-eminently  met  in  the  architecture  here  advo- 
cated. It  will  be  so  that  because  the  adaptation  of  all 
the  true  principles  of  mediaeval  architecture  is  one  of  the 
primary  conditions  supposed  and  laid  down  for  its  de- 
velopment, while  whatever  is  noble  and  striking  in  post- 
mediaeval  architecture  may  be  freely  adopted  ;  neverthe- 
less, its  various  objectionable  features  will  be  as  studiously 
eschewed. 


250  Contemporary ,  Evolution. 

Thus  a  concordat  may  be  established  between  those 
rival  parties  the  "  Goths  "  and  the  "  Italians/'  and  we  shall 
cease  to  be  "  cabined,  cribbed,  confined  "  within  the  narrow 
limits  of  the  last  six  centuries. 

If  we  are  right  in  believing  that  the  Church  will,  even 
in  this  world,  attain  a  majesty  and  glory  such  as  was  but 
poorly  shadowed  forth  by  its  mediaeval  beauty,  it  is  surely 
reasonable  also  to  believe  that  the  artistic  expression  of 
its  spirit  has  as  yet  by  no  means  fully  blossomed  forth, 
and'  an  undue  exaltation  of  the  post-mediaeval  art  of 
Italy  is  surely  to  be  deprecated  as  strongly  as  are  the 
exaggerated  claims  made  by  some  for  the  style  which 
preceded  it. 

Should  it  one  day,  by  God's  permission,  whether  by 
war,  by  natural  convulsion,  or  the  violence  of  demagogic 
passion,  be  demolished,  there  is  no  need  to  doubt  but 
that  afterwards  another  S.  Peter's  would  arise  as  much 
excelling  in  majesty  and  beauty  the  S.  Peter's  we  see 
to-day  as  the  S.  Peter's  of  to-day  excels  the  ancient  and 
venerable  basilica  of  Constantine  which  preceded  it. 

H.  W.  B.'s  opponent  himself  makes  *  the  following 
remark :  "  That  different  ideas  of  the  human  mind  are 
expressed  by  different  styles  of  architecture  will  hardly 
be  denied  by  any  who  have  thought  upon  the  subject. 
If  this  be  granted,   then    it    is  difficult  to   see   how    any 

*  Loc.  cit.,  p.  107. 


Esthetic  Evolution. 


2SI 


one  style  of  architecture  can  be  upheld  to  the  exclusion  of 
all  others/'  This  seems  to  be  in  one  sense  true,  and  in 
another  sense  false.  That  any  one  style  of  architecture 
is  suitable  for  all  times  and  all  places  is  manifestly 
absurd ;  but  nevertheless,  we  may  surely  maintain  that 
only  one  style  can  be  really  suitable  for  a  definite  purpose 
at  any  special  locality  at  any  given  period. 

If  it  is  true,  as  the  writer  just  quoted  says,  that  "  differ- 
ent ideas "  are  expressed  by  "  different  styles,"  we  hold 
it  to  be  also  true  that  one  definite  and  clear  idea  can 
have  but  one  distinct  and  articulate  architectural  expres- 
sion.  We  also  believe  that  every  church  built  should  be 
the  expression  and  embodiment  of  its  religious  object  as 
conceived  at  the  period  of  its  erection  in  the  locality  in 
which  it  is  placed. 

While  this  rule  is  by  no  means  a  narrow  one,  but 
freely  allows  that  various  and  diverse  buildings  {e.g., 
Amiens,  or  the  Certosa  of  Pavia,  or  the  Gesu)  may  cor- 
rectly embody  the  diverse  ideas  of  their  designers,  it  is 
decisive  against  the  fitness  of  either  gothic  or  Italian 
for  the  religious  architecture  of  the  future  in  England. 
That  which  correctly  embodied  conceptions  of  the  thir- 
teenth century,  or  the  Italian  climate,  cannot  also  be  the 
correct  embodiment  of  an  English  devotional  idea  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  except  such  idea  is  of  the  essential 
identity  of  the  Church  of  to-day  with  that  of  the  Middle 
Ages.     As  such  an  idea  of  continuity  has  largely  occupied 


252  Contemporary  Evolution. 

the  minds  of  English  Catholics  since  Catholic  emancipa- 
tion, it  has  been  nationally  and  fittingly  expressed  by  the 
architecture  we  have  in  the  main  hitherto  adopted.  What 
could  be  more  satisfying  to  the  mind  of  an  English 
Catholic  at  the  end  of  three  centuries  of  persecution  than 
to  see  rising  on  every  side  church  and  chapel,  convent 
and  cloister,  the  very  same  with  those  of  which  their 
forefathers  had  been  formerly  deprived  !  What  a  poem 
can  be  read  in  the  stones  of  S.  Augustine's,  Ramsgate ! 
How  complete  is  the  resuscitation  presented  to  us  by  the 
Black  Friars  of  Woodchester !  For  some  time  to  come 
gothic  architecture  will  still  be  fitly  used,  and  surely 
it  might  be  well  that  the  metropolitan  church  of  West- 
minster should  visibly  and  tangibly  declare  the  spiritual 
authority  ruling  in  it  to  be  the  legitimate  successor  and 
representative  of  the  extinct  primacy  of  the  abolished 
province  of  Canterbury. 

That  providential  action  which  favoured  the  classical 
Renaissance,  and  which  did  away  with  the  narrowness 
of  pointed  architecture  has  no  less  presided  over  the 
great  mediaeval  revival  which  has  spread  so  widely  over 
the  earth  with  such  happy  results.  But  in  the  nature  of 
things  such  an  architectural  protest  cannot  be  continual. 
The  continuity  and  unity  of  the  Church  of  the  nineteenth 
century  with  that  of  the  thirteenth  having  been  by  the 
recent  happy  revival  once  for  all  architecturally  demon- 
strated, the  devotional  idea  will   surely  cease  to  be  occu- 


Aisthetic  Evolution. 


•D3 


pied  therewith,  and  will  address  itself  to  the  direct  object 
of  the  buildings  it  erects  without  an  eternal  retrospect  on 
any  particular  period.  Such  ideas  will  not  improbably 
find  their  architectural  embodiments  in  some  such  de- 
velopment as  that  here  advocated.  Therein  and  thereby 
all  wants  and  aspirations  will  find  their  satisfaction  ;  and 
while  the  actions  of  the  Church  in  this  matter  in  different 
preceding  epochs  will  all  alike  be  justified,  we  shall  none 
the  less  be  encouraged  to  look  forward  to  other  develop- 
ments and  greater  glories  of  religious  art  than  any  re- 
vealed to  us  in  the  course  of  the  centuries  which  are  gone. 
Nullum,  ternpus  occurrit  ecclesice  !  The  ever  fruitful  mother 
of  beauty  and  of  truth,  of  holy  aspirations  and  of  good 
works,  has  not  come  to  the  end  of  her  evolution  even  in 
the  world  of  art,  and  one  mode  has  been  here  indicated 
in  which  that  evolution  may  be  advantageously  worked 
out. 

Recurring  to  what  has  been  said  as  to  the  other  arts 
besides  architecture,  it  may,  then,  in  conclusion,  be  affirmed 
that  there  appear  to  be  grounds  for  thinking  that  in 
the  whole  field  of  art,  music,  painting,  sculpture,  and 
architecture,  our  successors  may  witness  a  vast,  new,  com- 
plex, and  stable  artistic  integration  of  a  special  and  dis- 
tinctly Christian  character — a  self-consciousness,  as  it 
were,  in  Christian  art  such  as  never  was  before,  and  which 
will  appropriately  serve  to  externally  clothe  and  embody 
that  vast  and  magnificent  Christian  development  for  which 


'54 


Contemporary  Evolution, 


the  modern  phases  of  political,  scientific,  and  philosophic 
evolution  are,  if  the  views  here  put  forward  are  just  and 
true,  surely  preparing  the  way  at  a  future  period ;  to  which 
Christians  may  look  forward  with  joy  and  hope,  but  with- 
out a  shadow  of  impatience,  being  abundantly  thankful 
if  the  providence  of  God  graciously  grants  them  the 
opportunity  of  helping  forward  in  their  own  day,  in  how- 
ever insignificant  a  degree,  that  great  scheme,  which,  as 
all  theists  are  rationally  compelled  to  allow,  is  the  one 
supreme  end  of  the  whole  evolutionary  process,  so  far  as 
the  great  Author  of  nature  has  revealed  His  purposes  to 
our  eyes,  not  merely  by  supernatural  revelation,  but  also 
by  that  great  natural  revelation  which  the  universe,  as 
manifested  in  mind  as  well  as  in  matter,  displays  to  the 
eyes  of  every  one  who  duly  ponders  without  prejudice 
over  the  lessons  it  conveys. 


INTERNATIONAL  SCIENTIFIC  SERIES. 


NOW    READY. 

No.  1.  FORMS  OF  WATER,  in  Clouds,  Rain,  Rivers,  Ice,  and  Glaciers.  By 
Prof.  John  Tyndaix,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.     i  vol.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  2.  PHYSICS  AND  POLITICS ;  or,  Thoughts  on  the  Application  of  the 
Principles  of  "  Natural  Selection  "  and  "  Inheritance  "  to  Political  Society. 
By  Walter  Bagehot,  Esq.,  author  of  "The  English  Constitution."  1 
vol.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  3.  FOODS.  By  Edward  Smith,  M.  D.,  LL.  B.,  F.  R.  S.  1  vol.  Cloth. 
Price,  $1.75. 

No.  4.  MIND  AND  BODY.  The  Theories  of  their  Relation.  By  Alex. 
Bain,  LL.  D.,  Piofessor  01  Logic  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  1  vol., 
i2mo.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  5.  THE  STUDY  OF  SOCIOLOGY.  By  Herbert  Spencer.  Price, 
$1.50. 

No.  6.  THE  NEW  CHEMISTRY.  By  Prof.  Josiah  P.  Cooke,  Jr.,  of  Har- 
vard University.     1  vol.,  i2mo.      Cloth.     Price,  $2.00. 

No.  7.  THE  CONSERVATION  OF  ENERGY.  By  Prof.  Balfour 
Stewart,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.     i  vol.,  i2mo.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  8.  ANIMAL  LOCOMOTION;  or,  Walking,  Swimming,  and  Flying, 
with  a  Dissertation  on  Aeronautics.  By  L  Bell  Pettigrew,  M.  D., 
F.  R.  S.,  F.  R.  S.  E.,  F.  R.  C.  P.  E.  1  vol.,  i2mo.  Fully  illustrated. 
Price,  $1.75. 

No.  9.  RESPONSIBILITY  IN  MENTAL  DISEASE.  By  Henry 
Maudslf.y,  M.  D.     i  vol.,  i2mo.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  10.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  LAW.  By  Prof.  Sheldon  Amos,  i  vol.,  i2mo. 
Cloth.     Price,  $1.75. 

NO.  11.  ANIMAL  MECHANISM.  A  Treatise  on  Terrestrial  and  Aerial 
Locomotion.     By  E.  J.  Marey.     With  117  Illustrations.     Price,  $1.75. 

No.  12.  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  CONFLICT  BETWEEN  RE- 
LIGION AND  SCIENCE.  By  John  Wm.  Draper,  M.  D.,  LL.  D., 
author  of  "  The  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe."     Price,  $1.75. 

No.»13.  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  DESCENT  AND  DARWINISM. 
By  Prof.  Oscar  Schmidt,  Strasburg  University.     Price,  $1.50. 

No.  14.  THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  LIGHT  AND  PHOTOGRAPHY. 
In  its  Application  to  Art,  Science,  and  Industry.  By  Dr.  Hermann  Vo- 
gel.     100  Illustrations.     Price,  $2.00. 

No.   15.  FUNGI;   their  Nature,  Influence,  and  Uses.     By  M   C.  Cooke,  M.  A., 
LL.  D.     Edited  by  Rev.   M.  J.  Berkeley,  M.  A.,  F.  L.  S.     With  109 
Illustrations.     Price,  $1.50. 
No.  16.  THE  LIFE  AND  GROWTH  OF  LANGUAGE.     By  Prof. 

W.  D.  Whitney,  of  Yale  College.     Price,  $1.50. 
No.  17.  MONEY  AND   THE   MECHANISM   OF   EXCHANGE. 
By  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  S.,  Professorof  Logic  and  Politi- 
cal Economy  in  the  Owens  College,  Manchester.     Price,  $1.75. 
No.  18.  THE  NATURE  OF  LIGHT,  with  a  General  Account  of  Physical  . 
Optics.     By  Dr.  Eugene  Lommel,  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University 
of  Erlangen.     With  188  Illustrations  and  a  Plate  of  Spectra  in  Chromo- 
lithography.     Price,  $2.00. 
No.  19.  ANIMAL  PARASITES  AND  MESSMATES.    By  Monsieur 
Van  Beneden,  Professor  of  the  University  of  Louvain,  Correspondent  of 
the  Institute  of  France.     With  83  Illustrations.     Price,  $1.50. 
No.  20.  ON  FERMENTATIONS.     By  P.  Schutzenberger,  Director  at  the 
Chemical  Laboratory  at  the  Sorbonne.    With  28  Illustrations.    Price,  $1.50. 
No.  21.  THE  FIVE  SENSES  OF  MAN. 

D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  Publishers,  549  &  551  Broadway,  N.  Y. 


RECENT  PUBLICATIONS. 


Diseases  of  Modern  Life*  By  Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson,  F.  R.  S.  i  vol., 
i2mo.    Cloth.     $2.00. 

"  *  Diseases  of  Modern  Life  '  is  a  work  which  throws  so  much  light  on  what  it  is  of 
the  utmost  importance  for  the  public  to  know,  that  it  deserves  to  be  thoroughly  and 
generally  read." — Graphic. 

'The  literature  on  preventive  medicine  has  received  no  more  valuable  contribution 
than  this  admirably-written  treatise  by  one  of  the  most  accomplished  physicians  of 
Great  Britain,  who  has  concentrated  upon  his  task  a  great  amount  of  scientific  re- 
search and  clinical  experience.  No  book  that  we  have  ever  read  more  fully  merits 
the  attention  of  the  intelligent  public,  to  whom  it  is  addressed." — The  World. 

Comin'  Thro'  the  Rye.     1  vol.,  8vo.    Paper  covers.     75  cents. 

"  A  very  amusing  and  well-written  story.  The  history  of  the  youth  of  the  Adairs 
is  extremely  amusing,  and  told  in  a  bright  and  witty  manner.  .  .  .  One  of  the  pleas- 
antes  t  novels  of  the  season." — Morning  Post. 

"  It  is  a  clever  novel,  never  dull,  and  the  story  never  hangs  fire." — Standard. 

Memoir  and  Correspondence  of  Caroline  Herschel.    By  Mrs. 

John  Herschel.     With  Portraits.     i2mo.     Cloth.     $1.75. 

"  The  unlimited  admiration  excited  by  the  noble,  heroic  virtues,  and  the  uncommon 
talents  of  the  subject  of  the  memoir,  is  overborne  by  the  intense  sympathy  felt  for  her 
long  life  of  unselfish  and  unregretted  devotion  to  others." — Chicago  Tribune. 

General  History  ©f  Greece,  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Death  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great.    By  the  Rev.  George  W.  Cox.     i  vol.,  i2mo.    Cloth.     $2.50. 

"  We  envy  those  schoolboys  and  undergraduates  who  will  make  their  first  ac- 
quaintance with  Greek  history  through  Mr.  Cox's*  admirable  volume.  It  ought  to 
supersede  all  the  popular  Histories  of  Greece  which  have  gone  before  it." — The  Hour, 

"The  book  is  worthy,  in  every  way,  of  the  author's  reputation.  ...  It  is^alto- 
gether  a  most  interesting  and  valuable  book." — Educatiojial  Times. 

A  Short  History  of  Natural  Science  and  of  the  Progress  of  Discovery 
from  the  Time  of  the  Greeks  to  the  Present  Day.  By  Arabella  B.  Buckley. 
With  Illustrations.     1  vol.,  i2mo.     $2.00. 

"  Miss  Buckley,  the  friend  of  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  and  for  many  years  the  secretary  of 
the  great  geologist,  in  this  volume  has  given  a  continuous,  methodical,  and  complete 
sketch  of  the  main  discoveries  of  science  from  the  time  of  Thales,  one  of  the  seven 
wise  men,  b.  c.  700,  down  to  the  present  day.  The  work  is  unique  in  its  way,  being 
the  first  attempt  ever  made  to  produce  a  brief  and  simple  history  of  science.  The  au- 
thor has  entirely  succeeded  in  her  labors,  evincing  judgment,  learning,  and  literary 
skill." — Episcopal  Register. 

A  Hand-Book  of  Architectural  Styles.  Translated  from  the  Ger- 
man by  W,  Cotlett-Sanders.     i  vol.,  8vo.     With  639  Illustrations.    $6.00. 

"  There  is  a  great  amount  of  information  in  the  book,  in  a  small  compass.  For  one 
who  simply  wishes  to  gain  a  full  knowledge  of  the  various  styles  of  architecture, 
written  in  a  clear  and  interesting  manner,  the  volume  has  not  its  equal  nor  rival  in  the 
English  language.  This  knowledge  will  be  facilitated  by  the  profuse  illustrations,  of 
which  there  are  not  less  than  six  hundred  and  thirty-nine,  nearly  all  handsome  spe- 
cimens of  engraving,  among  which  figure  a  large  number  of  famous  buildings,  ancient 
and  modern." — Evening  Mail. 

D.  APPLET  ON  &>  CO.,  549   &  551  Broadway,  N.   V. 


LBFe'lO 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  Jan.  2005 

PreservationTechnoiogies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)779-2111